公元4至9世纪拜占廷帝国基督教化研究
|
摘要
所谓拜占廷帝国,是指以君士坦丁堡为首都的东罗马帝国。公元330年,君士坦丁大帝正式启用新都“新罗马”(即君士坦丁堡)。此后,拜占廷帝国虽以罗马帝国继承人自居,但随着时间的推移,它已经不断地远离罗马世界的原有特征。拜占廷帝国开始出现新的转型,其最明显而典型的表现是拜占廷帝国在4世纪接受基督教为国教。基督教这个曾经“小而默默无闻”的宗教从此在拜占廷帝国迅速崛起,成为帝国唯一正统宗教信仰；到9世纪时,拜占廷帝国已经完成了宗教信仰上的转型。
随着拜占廷帝国的基督教化,基督教也逐渐融入了帝国的政治、经济、社会与文化中,并成为决定拜占廷帝国发展的一个主要因素。所以,基督教在拜占廷帝国的历史发展中扮演了一个极其重要的角色,以至于有学者认为不了解拜占廷基督教就无法了解拜占廷历史。本文的目的是,从宏观的角度对4至9世纪拜占廷帝国的基督教化加以探讨,以期能够回答如下两个问题：首先是基督教为什么会成为拜占廷帝国的唯一正统宗教信仰；其次是基督教融入帝国后产生了什么重要影响。
拜占廷帝国早期,基督教迅速崛起,帝国基督教化获得前所未有的发展,这与基督教本身所具有的特点是分不开的。与异教相比,基督教的一个重要特点是,它自出现时起就是一个有“组织”的团体,并且在拜占廷帝国早期其组织逐渐变得更加完善,更具有排它性。完善的教会组织成为基督徒对抗异教、传播基督教的坚固堡垒。对时人精神需要的迎合也是拜占廷帝国早期基督教化发展的一个重要原因,基督教不但对当时人们所关注的问题,如人死之后会是什么样子、以及现世为什么存在这么多痛苦等作出了自己的宗教阐释,而且还给当时的人们提供了一付“治剂”——皈依基督教。“圣徒崇拜”是拜占廷帝国早期最活跃的基督教信仰,它充分体现了基督教本身所具有的重要特征。一是圣徒崇拜对一些盛行的、传统的异教习俗予以接纳和改造；二是它不但给当时拜占廷人们的焦虑心态提供了精神上的安慰,而且还为他们提供了世俗的帮助。
在政治上,拜占廷帝国早期,基督教既为帝国君主提供了新的神圣君权论,也在实际的政治运作中对当时的世俗统治起到了重要的辅助作用。于是,基督教得到了拜占廷帝国君主的大力扶持。君士坦丁大帝通过确立基督教的合法地位,为基督教化的进一步发展铺平了道路；塞奥多西大帝通过确立基督教的国教地位,为基督教取得对异教的胜利提供了合法依据；查士丁尼大帝则通过自己的神圣基督教帝国理论与实践,将基督教化运动推向了巅峰。同时,基督教在得到帝国君主扶持的过程中,逐渐融入帝国政治,在拜占廷帝国形成了一种“教俗一体”的政体。
在融入拜占廷帝国政治的同时,基督教也融入了帝国的经济与社会。自313年《米兰敕令》颁布后,教会从拜占廷帝国早期的君主那里得到了一系列的经济特权,为教会经济的崛起获得了重要的推动力。而且,拜占廷帝国早期的教会与其以前相比,拥有了更多的经济收入之源。于是,在拜占廷帝国早期,教会经济逐渐成为了帝国内不可忽视、甚至影响政局的一股强大的经济力量。同时,在拜占廷帝国早期,随着基督教的传播与其自身经济力量的壮大,基督教也开始扮演了一个重要的社会角色。一是担负起了社会救助这一重要社会职责；二是基督教伦理开始融入世俗社会伦理中。
在拜占廷帝国早期,随着帝国基督教化的发展,如何处理与古典文化之间的关系成为基督教不可规避的一个问题。基督教对古典希腊、罗马文化采取了一种“接纳”和“为我所用”的态度,逐渐形成了独特的基督教文化。基督教文学与艺术是基督教文化中最重要的两个组成部分。
综上所述,拜占廷帝国早期,基督教从一个教徒人数约占帝国总人口十分之一的小教派迅速发展壮大,成为帝国唯一的国教,其原因不外乎如下四点：一是基督教迎合了当时人们的精神与现实需要；二是它在政治上迎合了帝国统治者的政治需要,得到了统治者的扶持；三是它对异教信仰与古典文化采取了“接纳”的态度；四是它拥有完善的教会组织。
正是基于以上原因,在拜占廷帝国早期,基督教逐渐融入了帝国的政治、经济、社会与文化中,形成了“教俗一体”的政体、强大的教会经济、基督教社会救助和社会伦理、以及独特的基督教文化。
Byzantine Empire is Eastern Roman Empire which capital is Constantinople. In the year AD 330, Constantine the Great made "New Rome" (namely Constantinople) the new capital of Byzantine Empire. After that, although Byzantine Empire regarded herself as the successor of Rome Empire, as time went by, Byzantine Empire was growing different from Rome Empire. Byzantine Empire was in new transition, and accepting Christianity as state religion in the fourth century was the most pivotal one. From then on, the "small and unknown" Christianity developed quickly, and became the only legitimate religion in Byzantine Empire. By the ninth century, the transition of religion in Byzantine Empire had ended.
With the Christianizing, Christianity was exerting an influence on the politics, economy, society and culture of Byzantine Empire, and it became one basic element to decide the way of the Empire's developing. Christianity plays a very important role in the history of Byzantine Empire, and some scholar even says that you should know Christianity if you want to study the history of Byzantium. The purpose of this paper is to analyze the Christianizing in Byzantine Empire from 4th to 9th Century, and to find the answer to the following two questions:the first one is why Christianity could become the only legitimate religion of Byzantine Empire, the second is what important results appeared after Byzantine Empire's accepting Christianity.
Christianity developed very quickly in the early period of Byzantine Empire, and this mainly depends on the characters of Christianity itself. Compared with Paganism, That it is an "organizing" group from the beginning is one important character of Christianity. During the early period of Byzantine Empire, the organization of the Christian Church was becoming more perfect and more exclusive. The perfect organization of the Christian Church was the strong fortress for the Christians fighting against Paganism and spreading Christianity. To meet the spiritual need of the people was also an important impetus for the Christianizing during the early period of Byzantine Empire. Christianity not only gave the answer to the questions that the people at that time were caring for, for example, what would be after ones death and why there were so many sufferings in the world, but also gave a "cure" for that——to be a Christian. The Cult of Saints was the most active Christian faith in the early period of Byzantine Empire, it embodied fully the main characters of Christianity itself. On the one hand, the Cult of Saints adopted the popular and traditional conventions of Paganism, on the other hand, it met the needs of the spirit and the world of the people.
About politics, in the early period of Byzantine Empire, Christianity offered a new "holy theory" to the sovereign, and at the same time, it also benefited the sovereignty by its administrating in localities. As a result, Christianity got the great support from the emperors of Byzantine Empire. Constantine the Great paved the way for the further development of Christianizing by establishing Christianity as legitimate religion. Theodosius the Great made Christianity fighting against Paganism legal by establishing Christianity as state religion. And Justinian the Great made the Christianizing full development by his theory and practice of holy Christian Empire. With the support of the emperors of Byzantine Empire, Christianity began influencing the politics of empire, and at last, it formed the "Byzantine Theocracy"
At the same time, Christianity had the great influence on the economy and society of Byzantine Empire. After the time of the Edict of Milan in 313, the Christian Church got a series of privileges of economy, and these benefited greatly the development of the economy of the Christian Church. Moreover, the Church of the early period of Byzantine Empire had more ways of revenues than before. As a result, the economy of the Christian Church became a strong power of economy in Byzantine Empire, which could even influence the Sovereignty. With the spreading of Christianity and its large economy, the Church began to play an important social role in Byzantine Empire. The Christian Church began to take fully on the responsibility of almsgiving, and at the same time, the ethics of Christianity had much effect on that of the world.
In the early period of Byzantine Empire, how to deal with the relations with the Classic Culture was a question that Christianity had to face. Christianity adopted the Classic Culture of Greek and Roman, and the distinctive Christian Culture came into being. Christian Culture mainly includes Christian Literature and Art.
In summary, in the early period of Byzantine Empire, Christianity became the only state religion of Byzantine Empire from a minor religionary party which covered only 10 percent of the population of the Empire. The answer may be the following four points:the first one is that it meets the needs of the spirit and the world of the people; the second is that it meets the sovereign's political needs and gets the support from them; the third is that it adopts the Paganism and Classical Culture; the fourth is that it has a strong organization of the Christian Church.
Based on these reasons, Christianity influenced the politics, economy, society and culture of the empire in the early period of Byzantine Empire. And the "Byzantine Theocracy", large economy of the Christian Church, Christian almsgiving and ethics, the distinctive Christian Culture came into being.
随着拜占廷帝国的基督教化,基督教也逐渐融入了帝国的政治、经济、社会与文化中,并成为决定拜占廷帝国发展的一个主要因素。所以,基督教在拜占廷帝国的历史发展中扮演了一个极其重要的角色,以至于有学者认为不了解拜占廷基督教就无法了解拜占廷历史。本文的目的是,从宏观的角度对4至9世纪拜占廷帝国的基督教化加以探讨,以期能够回答如下两个问题：首先是基督教为什么会成为拜占廷帝国的唯一正统宗教信仰；其次是基督教融入帝国后产生了什么重要影响。
拜占廷帝国早期,基督教迅速崛起,帝国基督教化获得前所未有的发展,这与基督教本身所具有的特点是分不开的。与异教相比,基督教的一个重要特点是,它自出现时起就是一个有“组织”的团体,并且在拜占廷帝国早期其组织逐渐变得更加完善,更具有排它性。完善的教会组织成为基督徒对抗异教、传播基督教的坚固堡垒。对时人精神需要的迎合也是拜占廷帝国早期基督教化发展的一个重要原因,基督教不但对当时人们所关注的问题,如人死之后会是什么样子、以及现世为什么存在这么多痛苦等作出了自己的宗教阐释,而且还给当时的人们提供了一付“治剂”——皈依基督教。“圣徒崇拜”是拜占廷帝国早期最活跃的基督教信仰,它充分体现了基督教本身所具有的重要特征。一是圣徒崇拜对一些盛行的、传统的异教习俗予以接纳和改造；二是它不但给当时拜占廷人们的焦虑心态提供了精神上的安慰,而且还为他们提供了世俗的帮助。
在政治上,拜占廷帝国早期,基督教既为帝国君主提供了新的神圣君权论,也在实际的政治运作中对当时的世俗统治起到了重要的辅助作用。于是,基督教得到了拜占廷帝国君主的大力扶持。君士坦丁大帝通过确立基督教的合法地位,为基督教化的进一步发展铺平了道路；塞奥多西大帝通过确立基督教的国教地位,为基督教取得对异教的胜利提供了合法依据；查士丁尼大帝则通过自己的神圣基督教帝国理论与实践,将基督教化运动推向了巅峰。同时,基督教在得到帝国君主扶持的过程中,逐渐融入帝国政治,在拜占廷帝国形成了一种“教俗一体”的政体。
在融入拜占廷帝国政治的同时,基督教也融入了帝国的经济与社会。自313年《米兰敕令》颁布后,教会从拜占廷帝国早期的君主那里得到了一系列的经济特权,为教会经济的崛起获得了重要的推动力。而且,拜占廷帝国早期的教会与其以前相比,拥有了更多的经济收入之源。于是,在拜占廷帝国早期,教会经济逐渐成为了帝国内不可忽视、甚至影响政局的一股强大的经济力量。同时,在拜占廷帝国早期,随着基督教的传播与其自身经济力量的壮大,基督教也开始扮演了一个重要的社会角色。一是担负起了社会救助这一重要社会职责；二是基督教伦理开始融入世俗社会伦理中。
在拜占廷帝国早期,随着帝国基督教化的发展,如何处理与古典文化之间的关系成为基督教不可规避的一个问题。基督教对古典希腊、罗马文化采取了一种“接纳”和“为我所用”的态度,逐渐形成了独特的基督教文化。基督教文学与艺术是基督教文化中最重要的两个组成部分。
综上所述,拜占廷帝国早期,基督教从一个教徒人数约占帝国总人口十分之一的小教派迅速发展壮大,成为帝国唯一的国教,其原因不外乎如下四点：一是基督教迎合了当时人们的精神与现实需要；二是它在政治上迎合了帝国统治者的政治需要,得到了统治者的扶持；三是它对异教信仰与古典文化采取了“接纳”的态度；四是它拥有完善的教会组织。
正是基于以上原因,在拜占廷帝国早期,基督教逐渐融入了帝国的政治、经济、社会与文化中,形成了“教俗一体”的政体、强大的教会经济、基督教社会救助和社会伦理、以及独特的基督教文化。
Byzantine Empire is Eastern Roman Empire which capital is Constantinople. In the year AD 330, Constantine the Great made "New Rome" (namely Constantinople) the new capital of Byzantine Empire. After that, although Byzantine Empire regarded herself as the successor of Rome Empire, as time went by, Byzantine Empire was growing different from Rome Empire. Byzantine Empire was in new transition, and accepting Christianity as state religion in the fourth century was the most pivotal one. From then on, the "small and unknown" Christianity developed quickly, and became the only legitimate religion in Byzantine Empire. By the ninth century, the transition of religion in Byzantine Empire had ended.
With the Christianizing, Christianity was exerting an influence on the politics, economy, society and culture of Byzantine Empire, and it became one basic element to decide the way of the Empire's developing. Christianity plays a very important role in the history of Byzantine Empire, and some scholar even says that you should know Christianity if you want to study the history of Byzantium. The purpose of this paper is to analyze the Christianizing in Byzantine Empire from 4th to 9th Century, and to find the answer to the following two questions:the first one is why Christianity could become the only legitimate religion of Byzantine Empire, the second is what important results appeared after Byzantine Empire's accepting Christianity.
Christianity developed very quickly in the early period of Byzantine Empire, and this mainly depends on the characters of Christianity itself. Compared with Paganism, That it is an "organizing" group from the beginning is one important character of Christianity. During the early period of Byzantine Empire, the organization of the Christian Church was becoming more perfect and more exclusive. The perfect organization of the Christian Church was the strong fortress for the Christians fighting against Paganism and spreading Christianity. To meet the spiritual need of the people was also an important impetus for the Christianizing during the early period of Byzantine Empire. Christianity not only gave the answer to the questions that the people at that time were caring for, for example, what would be after ones death and why there were so many sufferings in the world, but also gave a "cure" for that——to be a Christian. The Cult of Saints was the most active Christian faith in the early period of Byzantine Empire, it embodied fully the main characters of Christianity itself. On the one hand, the Cult of Saints adopted the popular and traditional conventions of Paganism, on the other hand, it met the needs of the spirit and the world of the people.
About politics, in the early period of Byzantine Empire, Christianity offered a new "holy theory" to the sovereign, and at the same time, it also benefited the sovereignty by its administrating in localities. As a result, Christianity got the great support from the emperors of Byzantine Empire. Constantine the Great paved the way for the further development of Christianizing by establishing Christianity as legitimate religion. Theodosius the Great made Christianity fighting against Paganism legal by establishing Christianity as state religion. And Justinian the Great made the Christianizing full development by his theory and practice of holy Christian Empire. With the support of the emperors of Byzantine Empire, Christianity began influencing the politics of empire, and at last, it formed the "Byzantine Theocracy"
At the same time, Christianity had the great influence on the economy and society of Byzantine Empire. After the time of the Edict of Milan in 313, the Christian Church got a series of privileges of economy, and these benefited greatly the development of the economy of the Christian Church. Moreover, the Church of the early period of Byzantine Empire had more ways of revenues than before. As a result, the economy of the Christian Church became a strong power of economy in Byzantine Empire, which could even influence the Sovereignty. With the spreading of Christianity and its large economy, the Church began to play an important social role in Byzantine Empire. The Christian Church began to take fully on the responsibility of almsgiving, and at the same time, the ethics of Christianity had much effect on that of the world.
In the early period of Byzantine Empire, how to deal with the relations with the Classic Culture was a question that Christianity had to face. Christianity adopted the Classic Culture of Greek and Roman, and the distinctive Christian Culture came into being. Christian Culture mainly includes Christian Literature and Art.
In summary, in the early period of Byzantine Empire, Christianity became the only state religion of Byzantine Empire from a minor religionary party which covered only 10 percent of the population of the Empire. The answer may be the following four points:the first one is that it meets the needs of the spirit and the world of the people; the second is that it meets the sovereign's political needs and gets the support from them; the third is that it adopts the Paganism and Classical Culture; the fourth is that it has a strong organization of the Christian Church.
Based on these reasons, Christianity influenced the politics, economy, society and culture of the empire in the early period of Byzantine Empire. And the "Byzantine Theocracy", large economy of the Christian Church, Christian almsgiving and ethics, the distinctive Christian Culture came into being.
引文
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,青海人民出版社,2006年版。第23页。
②同上：第23页。
③ Bury, J.B., History of the later Roman Empire, London,1923.pp.1-2.
④ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.1.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),商务印书馆,2005年版。第233页。
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第398页。
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.32.
② MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press,1997.p.72.
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. p.174.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.1.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第18页。
②Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.7.
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第37页。
②Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf201.html另外,尤西比乌斯的《教会史》已有汉译本出版：优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。
③Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. by Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf202.html.
④ Ibid.
⑤ Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. by Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf203.html.
① Scholasticus, E., The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius Scholasticus, trans. by Whitry, M., Liverpool University press,2000.
②在拜占廷帝国早期,圣徒传记成为拜占廷传记文学的主体。在这个时期,几乎所有德高望重的修士或隐
修士都有其传记,或是自传,或是由他人撰写；并且传记即使由他人撰写,也多为该传记主人公的同时代人。
③ Athanasius, trans. by Gregg, The Life of Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, New York,1980.
④ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977.
⑤乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第19页。
①网址为：http://www.ccel.org/fathers.html。此外,325年尼西亚宗教会议之前的教父著作也能够在该网站阅读与下载,它们同样成为研究拜占廷帝国早期基督教化的第一手资料。
② Schaff, P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Christian Ethereal Classics Library,2005.In: http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.html. See also:Tanner, N.P.(ed.), Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils, Vol.1, Nicaea I to Lateran V, Sheed & Ward and Georgetown University Press,1990.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Pharr, C., Princeton University Press,1952.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.20.
① The Civil Law, trans. by Scott, S.P., The Lawbook Exchange, Ltd.,2001.
② Mirow, M.C.and Kelley, K.A., "Laws on Religion from the Theodosian and Justinianic Codes". In:Valantasis, R.(ed.), Religions of Late Antiquity in Practice, Princeton University Press,2000.pp.263-274.
③ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.
①多数教会史往往属于此类著作,如奥尔森著、吴瑞诚和徐成德译的《基督教神学思想史》(北京大学出版社2003年版),伯克富著、赵中辉译的《基督教义史》(宗教文化出版社2000年版),法兰克·卡尔蒂尼编著、张海虹译的《基督教历史》(广东人民出版社2006年版),穆尔著、福建师范大学外语系编译室译的《基督教简史》(商务印书馆1981版)等。
②罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第250页。
③布鲁斯·雪莱著、刘平译：《基督教会史》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
④同上：前言第2页。
⑤保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第4-5页。
⑥保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第234至235页。
②汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),商务印书馆,1984年版。第69页。汤普逊在该著作中认为：在历史方面,没有一个历史领域比“早期教会”的历史领域为近代的经济和社会的历史解释方法提供了更大量的新知识和新理解。如果不先了解公元最初4个世纪中罗马世界的经济社会状况和流行的理想,我们就不能了解基督教的兴起、传播和影响。
③Meer, F. van der, trans. by B.Battershaw and G.R.Lamb, Augustine the Bishop. The Life and Works of a Father of the Church, London and New York,1961.p.44; Dodds, E.R., Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety. Some Aspects of Religious Experience from Marcus Aurelius to Constantine, Cambridge,1965.p.132; Piganiol, A., L'empire Chretien(325-395),2d ed., Pairs,1972. p.259; P. Karmel, "Art Reviewer", in New York Times, Dec.29, 1995. Section C,p.26这些学者认为,异教在罗马帝国的最终消亡是一个自然而然的过程,对异教本身来说,到中世纪晚期,它几乎仅仅剩下一副空壳。
① MacMullen. R., Paganism in the Roman Empire, Yale University Press,1981. p.134.转引自罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第115-116页。
②罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第115页。
③ Brown, P., "St. Augustine's Attitude to Religious Coercion", Journal of Roman Studies,54,1964. p.109.
④沃尔克著、孙善玲等译：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。
⑤MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400).
⑥ MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries.
② MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.102-119.
③ Ibid., p.1.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.159.
⑤ Frend, W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints, 1976.Chapter Ⅺ,p.487.
①罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》。
② Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity(AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971.
③ Ibid., n.7.
④ Ibid., p.8.
⑤ Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981.
⑥ King, N.Q., The Emperor Theodosius and the Establishment of Christianity, Westminster Press,1960.
⑦ Herzfeld, M., "Icons and Identity:Religious Orthodoxy and Social Practice in Rural Crete", Anthropological Quarterly, Vol.63, No.3(Jul.,1990).pp.109-121.
① Frantz, A., "From Paganism to Christianity in the Temples of Athens", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, xix(1965).pp.185-206.
② Kenna, M. E., "Icons in Theory and Practice:An Orthodox Christian Example", History of Religions, vol.24, No.4(May,1985).pp.345-368.
③雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。(参见译后记第356页)
④威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译：《基督教会史》,第130页。
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄剑波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第2页。
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.p.180.
⑦ Ibid., p.215.
⑧ Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981参考：雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,译后记,第356页。
⑨ MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.44-48.
① Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, Ⅱ, Dumbarton Oaks Studies, ix, Washington,1966.pp.634-5. See Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Cambridge University Press,1977. p.7.
② Barker. J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, the University of Wisconsin Press,1977.p.18.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第450-451页。
① Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61(1971).pp.80-101.
② Johnston, J. and Hayward, P.(eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Oxford University Press,1999.
③ Ringrose, K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, Rutgers University, The State University of New Jersey, Ph.D.,1976.
④ Ibid., p.194.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press.1997. Preface, p.xvii.
② Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire.
③ Bury, J.B., History of the Eastern Roman Empire.
④ Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire, p.2.
⑤阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
⑥ Runciman, S., Byzantine Civilization, Longmans, Green and Co.,1993参考：陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第17页。
⑦ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine.
①Sordi. M.. The Christians and the Roman Empire, London,1983.
②Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Cambridge University Press,1977.
③Ibid., Introduction, p.1.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第23页。
② Geanakoplos, D.J., "Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the Problem of Caesaropapism", Church History, vol.34, No.4(Dec.,1965).pp.381-403.
① Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.96.
② Drake, H.A., Constantine and the Bishops, The Johns Hopkins University Press,2000.
③参见：陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第190-212页。
④ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), Cambridge University Press,1985.
⑤ Andreades, A.,"Public Finances:Currency, Public Expenditure, Budget, Public Revenue".In:Baynes and Moss (eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, Oxford,1948.pp.71-85.
⑥罗斯托夫采夫著、马雍和厉以宁译：《罗马帝国社会经济史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,1985年版。
⑦汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,1984年版。
⑧ M.M.波斯坦主编、朗立华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第一卷,经济科学出版社,2002年版；M.M.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编、钟华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第二卷,经济科学出版社,2004年版。
① Grant, R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, Happer & Row, Publishers, Inc.,1977.
②Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice, Oxford University Press, 2006.
③ Raya, J., Bvzantine Church and Culture, Alleluia Press,1992.
④ Sevcenko, I., Ideology, Letters and Culture in the Byzantine World, London,1982.
⑤Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,2000. p.3
⑥Cormack, R., Byzantine Art.
① Cormack, R., Writing in Gold:Byzantine Society and its Icons, London,1985.
② Eastmond, A and James, L.(eds.), Icon and Word:The Power of Images in Byzantium, Ashgate,2003.
③ Haldon, J.R., Byzantine in the Seventh Century:the Transformation of a Culture, Cambridge University Press, 1990.
④ Ibid.,p.426.
⑤ Hussey, J.M., The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire, Oxford,1986.
⑥ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.
①布尔加科夫著、徐凤林译：《东正教——社会学说概要》,商务印书馆,2001年版。
② Baynes, N.H., The Byzantine Empire, London,1925.
③ Gibbon, E., The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, London,1905-1906.
④Ostrogorsky, G., History of the Byzantine State, Oxford,1956.
⑤ Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire, The University of Wisconsin Press,1952.
⑥ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602, Oxford,1964.
⑦ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.pp.96-119.
⑧ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.在2001年,作者特里高德又以该书为基础,出版了一部拜占廷简史(A Concise History of Byzantium),其观点与《拜占廷国家与社会史》基本相同。
②罗金声：《东方教会》,上海广学会,1941年。
③雷海宗：“基督教的宗派及其性质”,《历史教学》,1957年第1期；刘家和：“基督教的起源及其早期历史的演变”,《历史教学》,1959年第12期。
④杨真：《基督教史纲》(上),三联书店,1979年版。前言第2页。
⑤介绍性的代表著作：张绥的《东正教和东正教在中国》,学林出版社1986年版；于可主编的《世界三大宗教及流派》,湖南人民出版社1988年版；张绥的《基督教史》,三联书店1992年版；卓新平的《世界宗教与宗教学》,社会科学文献出版社1992年版；吕大吉的《西方宗教学说史》,社会科学文献出版社1992年版；乐峰的《东正教史》,中国社会科学出版社1999年版；王美秀等著的《基督教史》,江苏人民出版社2006年版。
⑥专题性的代表作：郭振铎的《宗教改革史》,河南大学出版社1989年版；衣长春的《基督教笼罩下的西欧》,中央编译出版社1995年版；王亚平的《修道院的变迁》,东方出版社1998年版；刘城的《英国中世纪教会研究》,首都师范大学出版社1996年版；王亚平的《基督教神秘主义》,东方出版社2001年版;龙秀清的《西欧社会转型中的教廷财政》,济南出版社2001年版；彭小瑜的《教会法研究》,商务印书馆2003年版；薄洁萍的《上帝作证：中世纪基督教文化中的婚姻》,学林出版社2005年版；杜丽燕的《爱的福音：中世纪基督教人道主义研究》,华夏出版社2005年版。
①李慎令：“我国学者对欧洲基督教史的研究”,《世界历史》,2008年第2期。第111页。
②张绥：《东正教和东正教在中国》,学林出版社,1986年版。
③同上：序。
④乐峰：《东正教史》,中国社会科学出版社,1999年。
⑤代表性论文如下：陈志强、马巍：“君士坦丁基督教政策的政治分析”,《南开学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1999年第6期；兰奇光：“君士坦丁宗教政策动机初探”,《求索》,2002年第3期；兰奇光：“君士坦丁与基督教”,《西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2003年第1期；王令云：“东罗马帝国君士坦丁宗教政策的政治动因”,《商丘师范学院学报》,2004年第1期；郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世与基督教”,《内蒙古师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2006年第1期；郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世宗教政策评析”,《内蒙古大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2006年第3期；刘爱兰：从“米兰敇令”看君士坦丁皇帝的基督教政策,《首都师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,2006年第5期。此外还有一篇硕士论文：郭苏星的《君士坦丁一世与早期基督教》,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库,内蒙古大学,2005年硕士论文。
①陈志强、马巍：“君士坦丁基督教政策的政治分析”,《南开学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
②徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,东北师范大学出版社,1998年版。
③徐家玲：“早期拜占廷的政教关系和查士丁尼的宗教政策”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
④谭建华：“《民法大全》与基督教影响的扩大”,《历史教学》,2003年第9期。
⑤郑玮：《雅典的基督教化：公元267-582年》,南开大学2004年博士论文。
⑥张绥：《东正教和东正教在中国》,第3页。
⑦王晓朝：“‘宗教’如何‘解构’‘哲学’——论古代基督教对希腊哲学的‘接纳’及其后果”,《华东师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
①车桂：“斐洛的逻各斯学说及其神学意义”,《世界宗教研究》,1998年第3期。
②王晓朝：“两希文化汇聚的产物—犹太哲学家斐洛的‘逻各斯’”,《浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2000年第5期。
③范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合》,上海人民出版社,1993年版。
④王晓朝：《罗马帝国文化转型论》,社科文献出版社,2002年版。
⑤赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。
⑥王美秀等著：《基督教史》,江苏人民出版社,2006年版。
⑦田明：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。
①徐家玲：“早期拜占廷的政教关系和查士丁尼的宗教政策”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
②张吴：《拜占廷帝国政教关系特征初探》,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库,东北师范大学2002年硕士论文。
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第406-410页。
④陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第207-208页。
⑤厉以宁：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。
⑥陈志强：《独特的拜占廷文明》,中国青年出版社,1999年版。
⑦陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》。
⑧陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》。
⑨陈志强：“拜占廷文化特征初探”,《世界历史研究动态》,1988年第8期。
⑩徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,人民出版社,2006年版。
①吴舒屏：《东正教对拜占廷人精神气质的影响》,南开大学2003年博士论文。第7页。
②从文后参考文献“中文论文”目录中可清楚地看到这一点。
①关于拜占廷帝国历史开端及其历史分期问题,学界仍存很大争议。在本文中,“拜占廷帝国早期”表述的时间段大致为4至9世纪,这并非笔者关于拜占廷历史分期的观点,只是为了论述的方便。
② Williams, M.(ed.), The Making of Christian Communties in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Anthem Press, 2005. Introduction, pp.1-2.
③《新约圣经》(和合本),中国基督教三自爱国运动委员会,2004年版。第137至138页,《使徒行传》4：32。
④ Williams, M., (ed.), The Making of Christian Communties in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Perface,p. X.
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。第25页。
②保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第25页。
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第25页。
④同上：第25-26页。
⑤同上：第27页。
⑥优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。第64页。
⑦保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
① Frend, W. H. C, The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.p.139.
②威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第53页。
③ Ignatius, "Epistle to the Smyrnaeans", Chapter viii, p.146.In:Schaff, P.(ed.), The Apostolic Fathers with Justin Martyr and Irenoeus, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,2001. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf01.html.
④ Ibid., p.147.
⑤ Ibid.
⑥ Frend, W. H. C, The Rise of Christianity, p.139.
⑦ Ibid., p.140.
⑧威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第53页。
⑨《新约圣经》(和合本),第139页,《使徒行传》6：1-6。
⑩威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第25-26页。
11《新约圣经》(和合本),第147页,《使徒行传》11：29-30。
12威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第53页。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第50页。
② Ignatius, "Epistle to the Smyrnaeans", Chapter viii, p.147.
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第69页。
④保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第69-70页。
⑥保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
⑦ Irenaeus, "Against Heresies", book Ⅲ, chapte Ⅳ, p.689. In:Schaff, P.(ed.), The Apostolic Fathers with Justin Martyr and Irenoeus.
⑧ Irenaeus, "Against Heresies'", bookⅣ, chapte ⅩⅩⅥ, p.832.
⑨保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第97-98页。
①保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第98页。
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.pp.874-875.
③Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890.pp.609-610.
④《十二使徒遗训》,第13章；查士丁：《护教文》,第62章；德尔图良：《护教篇》,第39章；艾耶尔：《汇编》,第35、41页。参见：威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第]05页。
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第105页。
⑥ Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1980. X, p.269.
⑦威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第105页。
⑧ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.398.
①汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),商务印书馆,1984年版。第77页。
② Frend, W. H. C., Town and Countnv in the Early Christian Centuries, X,p.275.
③ Treadgold,W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997. Introduction, p.5.
④ Jones. A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey. D.72.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第125页。
⑥ Treadgold,W.. A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.119.
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (ADI50-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. p.82.
⑧威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第128页。
⑨保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第72页。
⑩ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.558.
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第]03页。
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第124页。
①雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。第254页。
②陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第432-433页。
③ Haldon, J.R, Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990. p.292.
④the Epanagoge Aucta,in J.and P.Zepos,eds.,Jus graeco-romanum[Athens,1930-31],vol.6,pp.66-67.1n: Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.pp.163-164.
⑤ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.292.
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第430页。
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), pp.85-86.
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),商务印书馆,2005年版。第460页。
① Urbainczyk, T., Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, The University of Michigan Press, 1997.p.120.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.292.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第470-471页。
④ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.99.
⑤ Treadgold,W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.259.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第431页。
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.6.
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第106页。
④Neville, G.(trans.), Saint John Chrysostom:Six Books on the Priesthood, St. Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1984.p.74.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第]O1页。
⑥同上：第107页。
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.21.
②威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第193页。
③ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.64.
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第19-20页。
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press, 1997.pp.65-66.
①MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.3.
② Ibid., p.5.
③ Eunap. Frg.78(FHG 4.49). See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p,63.
④ Rufin., H.E,2.29(PL21.55.6f.=GCS9,2, pp.1034f). See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.63-64. 100-400), p.63.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.13.
② Ibid., p.12.
③ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.6.
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第283页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第284页。
②同上：第285页。
③ M.A., Kugener, Severe patriarche d'Antioche 512-518. Textes Syriaques, Ⅰ:Vie de Severe par Zacharie le Scholastique, Paris 1903(Patrologia orientalis 2,1, Pairs 1907,2-115), pp.22-27,47,55,60-69,73. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.26.
①Firm. Mat., De erroreprof. relig.20.7. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.13.
② Rufinus, H.E.2.28. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.53.
③ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.14.
①Brown. P., The World of Late Antiquity (ADI50-750), p.104.
②Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff. P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co 1886 Sco H F 715nn 293-294
③ Brown, P.,The World of Late Antiquity'(AD150-750), p.104.
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第244页。
④MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.13.
① Dionysiac,希腊酒神。
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.11.
③ Ibid.
④ Dodds, E.R., Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety, Cambridge University Press,1965. p.74.
⑤转引自王晓朝：“希腊哲学灵魂观与基督教灵魂观的差别——德尔图良《论灵魂》初探”,《浙江学刊》,2001年第4期。第169页。
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.12.
⑦ Ibid.
⑧ MacMullen, R., "Two types of conversion to early Christianity," Vigiliae Christianae 37(1983)174-192, 190n.41.See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.18-19.
⑨王晓朝：“希腊哲学灵魂观与基督教灵魂观的差别——德尔图良《论灵魂》初探”,第169页。
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.12.
② Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.p.96.
③Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977. p.ix.
④《新约圣经》(和合本),第119页,《约翰福音》11：25-26。
⑤同上：第111页,《约翰福音》6：40。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第17页。
⑦威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第49页。
⑧"Cemetery." in The Oxford English Dictionary, Oxford:Clarendon Press 1978,2:217参见阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第55页。
⑨阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第55页。
⑩同上：第19页。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第12页。
②田明著：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。第62页。
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第15页。
④罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第75页。
⑤ Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. Life of Antony, p.514.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf204.html.
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.pp.263-264.
⑦雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第99页。
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第255页。
⑨赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。第107-108页。
①赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,第108页。
②保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第120页。
③《新约圣经》(和合本),第172页,《罗马书》5：12。
④保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》第73页。
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, p.241.
⑥ Cyprian,The Epistles of Cyprian, Epistle LXXⅡ. In:Schaff,P.(ed.), Fathers of the Third Century:Hippolytus,Cyprian.Caius,Novatian,Appendix, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.p.680. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf05.html.
⑦《新约圣经》(和合本),第63页,《马可福音》16：16。
⑧ Tertullian,On Baptism,Chapter Ⅰ.In:Schaff,P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2006.p.1162. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf03.html.
⑨保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第73页。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第208页。
②同上：第209页。
③保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第28页。
④ Tertullian, Treatise On the Soul,ChapterXLI.In:Schaff.P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, p.354.
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, p.241.
⑥ Ibid.,pp.241-242.
⑦ Ibid.,p.242.
⑧《新约圣经》(和合本),第268页,《约翰一书》1：9。
⑨同上：第271页；《约翰一书》5：16。
①《新约圣经》(和合本),第43页；《马可福音》3：28-29。
②同上：第85页；《路加福音》3：12-10。
③ Tertullian,The Five Books Against Marcion,BookⅣ,ChapterⅨ. In:Schaff,P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, p.594.
④Tertullian, On Repentance, ChaptersⅡ,Ⅸ. In:Schaff,P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, pp.1143-1144,1154-1155.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第118页。
⑥同上：第46页。
⑦保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第98页。
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.57.
②雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第151页。
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.107.
④ John Moschus, Pratum Spirituale c.50, PG LXXXVII,2905B.See Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61,1971.p.97.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.106, picture 76.
⑥ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.11.
⑦ Orig., C.Cels.8.48, trans. by Chadwick. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.19.
⑧ Aug., De cat. rud.5.9. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.64.
① Joh. Chrysos., Homil. I in Jud.4 (PG48.848). See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D. 100-400), p.64.
②优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。第397-399页。另见：Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.29-30.
③吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》③,吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。第36页。
④ Theodoret, H. E.3.9. In:Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings,p.175.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.73.
⑥罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第97-98页。
⑦同上：第90页。
⑧ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, p.155.
①罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第90页。
②同上：第94页。
③雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第171页。
④Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.17-18.
⑤Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.54.
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.56.
②王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,东方出版社,2001年版。第220页。
③《新约圣经》(和合本),第107页,《约翰福音》3：17。
④王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,第220页。
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.55.
⑥转引自雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第171-172页。
⑦陈志强：“地中海世界首次鼠疫研究”,《历史研究》,2008年第1期。第174页。
① Orig., C.Cels.8.11, trans. by Chadwick. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.18.
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.91.
③ Ibid., p.113.
④ Max. Taurinensis(CCSL23.414), sermo 106.If. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D 100-400), p.113.
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第259至260页。
② Macmullen, R.,Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.108.
③Ibid., p.22.
④ Ibid.,p.24.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.11.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.108-109.
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.55.
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),. p.108.
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.107
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.56.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.11.
⑤王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,第73-74页。
⑥第七次基督教大公会议在圣像毁坏运动期间于787年9月24日至10月13日在尼西亚召开,会议从神学上解释了合法的圣像崇拜和非法的偶像崇拜的区别,到843年圣像毁坏运动结束时,该会议确定的基督教信仰最终确立下来。此后,拜占廷神学没有发生重大变动。
① Farmer, D., The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, Oxford University Press,1978. Introduction, p.14.
② Ibid.
③ Delehaye, H., Les Origines du Culte des Martyrs, Brussels,1933; Rordorf, W., Aux Origines du Culte des Martyrs.lrenikon, no.46,1972,pp.315-331转引自陈文海：“中世纪教廷“封圣”问题研究——对“封圣”过程的非宗教层面考察”,《中国社会科学》,2002年第4期。第189页。
④陈文海：《中世纪教廷“封圣”问题研究—对“封圣”过程的非宗教层面考察》,第189页。
⑤ Farmer, D., The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, Introduction, pp.17-18.
⑥ Wilson, S., Saints and Their Cults, Cambridge,1983.p.193.
⑦ Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, Chicago,1997. p.8.
① Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, p.6.
② Wilson, S, Saints and Their Cults, p.194.
③ Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, p.8.
④ Ringrose, K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, Rutgers University,The State University of New Jersey, tne Paper of Ph.D.,1976.p.10.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第196页。
①吉本著、席代岳译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》③,第64页。
② Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.132.
③ Eunapius, Vita Aedesii, See Cochrane.C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.268.
④ Schaff,P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Christian Classics Ethereal Library.2005.Canon Ⅶ of the Seventh Ecumenical Council,p.798.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.html.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第198页。
⑥ Basil, Letters and Select Works, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2003.De Spiritu Sancto,p.177.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf208.html.
① Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.134.
②威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第196页。
③ Athanasius, trans. by Gregg, The Life of Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, New York,1980.
④ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.135.
⑤ Jerome, The Principal Works of St. Jerome, edit. by Schaff, P, Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. "Aganist Vigilantius",6, p.787.1n:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf206.html.
① Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity",p.98.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第120页。
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第640-641页。
④ Macmullen. R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.133.
⑤ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977. pp.ix-xii.See also: Frend. W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints, 1976.chapter Ⅷ,sp.16.
① Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.97.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年一950年)》,第121页。
③同上：第179页。
④ Brown, P., "The Rise and Fuction of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.85.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.17-18.
②玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》北京大学出版社,2005版。第58页。
③ Ringrose. K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, p.82.
①爱德华·吉本著、席代岳译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》③,第65页。
②Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.135.
① Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.131.
② Ibid.,p.138.
③ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, p.126.
④ Ep.78 (Bidez and Cumont, no.79), no paging. See Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.268.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.132-133.
① Gatier,P.-L.(ed.),Inscriptions de la Jordanie,2:Region centrale(IGLS), Paris,1986.143f.. See Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.138.
② Spieser, J.M.,"The Christianisation of Pagan Sanctuaries",p.13. In Spieser, J.M.,Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
③ Ibid.
④ Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.93.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.138.
①吉本著、席代岳译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》③,第66页。
② Beaujaid, B., "Cites, eveques et martyrs en Gaule α la fin de l'epoque romaine", Les fonctions des saints dans le monde occidental(Ⅲe-ⅩⅢe) siecle. Actes du collogue...1988, Rome,1991.p.187. See Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries,p.132.
③ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.133-134.
④ Ibid., p.155.
⑤ Brown, P., "The Rise and Fuction of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", pp.80-101.
① Treadgold,W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society,pp.121-122.
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.117.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第177页。
③ Ibid., p.119.
①罗伯特·E.勒纳等著、王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,中国青年出版社,2003版。第190页。
②阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第19页。
①保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第10页。
②同上：第33页。
③ Tertullian, Liber ad Scapulam,in J.P.Migne,Patrologia Latina,I, col.778. See Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy,Cambridge University Press,1977. p.20.
④厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占廷经济史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第532至533页。
⑤ Barker J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, the University of Wisconsin Press,1977.p.96.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.23.
① Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, I, Washington D.C.,1966.pp.84-101.
② Ibid.,pp.9-19.
③ Aristotle, politics, ed. H. Rackham, Loeb edn, London,1932.p.246.See Runciman.S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.21.
④ Isocrates, Address to Philip, Loeb edn, London,1928.pp.322ff. See Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.21.
⑤ Stobaeus.J., Anthologium, ed. C.Wachsmuth and O.Hense, IV, Berlin,1909.pp.82ff.,265,270. See Runciman.S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.21.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.22.
①玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。第39-40页。
②转引自玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第40页。
③ Geanakoplos.D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:church,society,and civilization seen through contemporary eyes,University of Chicago Press,1984. p.18.
④ Lact. Divin. Instil.vii.26.(Migne).See Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.p.186.
① Geanakoplos.D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:church,societv,and civilization seen through contemporarv eves,p.18.
② Ibid.,pp.19-20.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,商务印书馆2005年版。第439-440页。
④ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.188.
①沃格林著、谢华育译：《政治观念史稿(第一卷)：希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,华东师范大学出版社,2007年版。第262页。
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第113页。
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.31.
④ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.35.
⑤陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第85页。
①亨利·皮雷纳著、陈国樑译：《中世纪的城市》,商务印书馆,2007年版。第40页。
②Runciman,S.,The Byzantine Theocracy,pp.111-112.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第86页.
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第460页。
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第87页。
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。第251页
⑤Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire,Vol.1, London,1923.nn.442-443
⑥汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),商务印书馆,]984年版。第80至81页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第468-469页。
②Mango. C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.36.
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第467页。
②普洛克比著、吴舒屏和吕丽蓉译：《秘史》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第15页。
③Runciman,S.,The Byzantine Theocracy,p.117.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第99至100页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第462页。
②Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.116.
③罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第224-225页。
④同上：第224页。
⑤Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. p.65.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第398页。
②《大美百科全书》第4卷,光复书局《大美百科全书》编辑部.民围七十九年版,第562页
③Macmullen,R.,Christianizine the Roman Empire(A.D.100-400) Yale University Press 1984 p.32
④Ibid.,p.86.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press, 1997.p.72.
② Mango, C.(ed.), The oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.p.111.
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.248.
④吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》③,吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。第58页。
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.p.120.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.115.
⑦ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, pp.17-18.
⑥雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第130页。
②罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第2页。
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.180.
④ Ibid.,p.215.
⑤ Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.44-48.
⑦ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.18.
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第450-451页。
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.31.
③ Ibid.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第230页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第300页。
②杨真：《基督教史纲》,三联书店,1979年版。第78页。
③尤西比乌斯：《教会史》第8卷,K.雷克译注,伦敦,1997年版,第4、7章。参见陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第80页。
④陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第80页。
⑤ Treadgold,W.,A History of the Byzantine State and Society,p.25.
⑥ Ibid.
⑦参见本章第一节：基督教的政治功能。
①罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第175页。
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第439页。
③象征基督教标志的旗子,成为拜占廷帝国时期的军旗。
④ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.180.
⑤ Otto W. Neuhaus, "Constantine I and Nicene Creed", Lutheran Journal,1993, p.16参见阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第20页。
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.177.
⑦ Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.6.
① Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. By Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890.pp.794-797.
② Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.7-8.
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.87.
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.195.
② Ibid.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, Princeton University Press,1952.p.441.
④ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.208.
⑥ Gaudemet, J., L'Eglise dans l'empire romain(Ⅳe-Ⅴe siecles), Paris,1959,311f. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
⑦ Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.1.10 (p.87) and 4.4(p.193).
⑧ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.115.
② Geanakoplos, D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.133.
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.209.
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.39.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.87.
⑥爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第453页。
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.208.
②雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第249页。
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.39-40.
④ Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. By Schaff, P., pp.1036,1038.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,第456页。
①雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第249页。
② Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.127.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-2, p.472.
④ Ibid.,16-10-4, p.472.
⑤ Ibid.,16-9-2, p.471.
⑥ Ibid.,16-8-7, pp.467-468.
⑦ Ibid.,9-16-4, p.237.
⑧ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.97.
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.96.
② The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,9-16-7, p.238.
③ Cochrane, C.N.. Christianity and Classical Culture, p.295.
④ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,9-16-8, p.238.
⑤ Ibid.,16-5-3and 16-5-4, p.450.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.56.
⑦ Ibid.,p.56.
⑧ Ibid., p.58.
⑨ Ibid.,p.91.
⑩ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.318.
①Treadgold. W.. A Historv of the Bvzantine State and Societv. p.69.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.321.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,6-13-1, p.130.
④ Cochrane,C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.321.
⑤ Ibid.,p.322.
⑥ Ibid.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-1-2, p.440.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture,pp.178-179.
③ Ibid.,p.328.
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, pp.129-130.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.14.
⑥ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-7, p.473.
⑦ Cochrane.C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.329.
⑧ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-9, p.473.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-9, pp.473-474.
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.73.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-14, p.474.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries,p.16.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.20.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.101.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.23-24.
② Cochrane.C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.331.
③ Ibid.,p.325.
④ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-41, p.447.
⑤ Cochrane.C.N,, Christianity and Classical Culture, p.330.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-5-42, p.457.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.334.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-7-1, p.465.
④ Ibid.,16-7-5, p.466.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.5
⑥ Ibid.
⑦ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.53参考罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第235页译文。
⑧ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.85.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占庭帝国》,青海人民出版社,2006年。第56页。
② MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
③乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占庭帝国》,第56-57页。
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑤ Procop., Anec.13.7. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑥ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, Novels of Theododius Ⅱ,3-8,p.489.
⑦ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.26.
⑧ Ibid., p.16.
①普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,第96-97页。
② MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.58-59.
③乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第57页。
④ See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑥普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,第59页。
⑦ The Civil Law, trans. by Scott, S.P., The Central Trust Company,1932.Nov.144,2, Vol.17,p.167.
⑧ Ibid., C.1,5,5, Vol.12, p.65.
⑨ Ibid.,Nov.132, pr, Vol.17, p.132.
⑩ Moorhead, J., Justinian, Longman Group UK Limited,1994.p.27.
① Moss, H.st.L.B., The Birth of the Middle Ages(195-814), Oxford University Press,1979.p.113.
② Evans, J.A.S., The Ages of Justinian:The Circumstances of Imperil Power, Routledge,1996.p.68.
③张绥：《基督教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,1992年版。第112页。
④ Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3(Sep.,1982). p.271.
⑤桑德罗·斯奇巴尼选编、张礼洪译：《民法大全选译·公法》,中国政法大学出版社,1999年版。C.1,2,22,pr,第138页。
⑥同上：C.1,,2,1,第135页。
⑦ The Civil Law, C.1,3,2. Vol.12,pp.29-30.
⑧关于这一点,谭建华先生在文章中已有详细论述,故不再重复。请参阅：谭建华：“《民法大全》与基督教影响的扩大”,《历史教学》,2003年第9期。
⑨ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.174.
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),p.184.
② Frend, W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1976. Chapter Ⅷ, p.20.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Introduction p.1.
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.131.
① Geanakoplos. D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.131.
②参见本章第一节。
③根据陈志强先生的观点,拜占廷帝国皇帝的“至尊权”主要表现在如下方面：其一,召开基督教大会的权力；其二,掌握基督教高级教职人员的任免权；其三,参与教会事务和仲裁教会争端。参见：陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第144-145页。
④陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第144页。
⑤关于这一点,也可参见Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine. Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., Life of Constantine, Book i, ChapterXLⅣ:p.953.
⑥ See Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.12-13.
⑦ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.13.
① Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., Life of Constantine, Book iv, Chapter XLII,pp.1051-1052.
② Ibid., Book iv, Chapter XXIV,p.1042.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy,p.24.
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,第458-459页。
⑤ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Introduction, pp.3-4.
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.187.
② Ibid.
③ Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.Arian History, Part Ⅵ,p.632.
④ Ibid., Part Ⅶ.638.
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.259.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.27.
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.257.
② Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.30.
③罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年一950年)》,第125-126页。
④ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.347.
⑤吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》③,第21页。
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.347.
⑦沃格林著、谢华育译：《政治观念史稿(第一卷)：希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,第262页。
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第201页。
② Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, II, Dumbarton Oaks Studies, ix, Washington,1966. pp.803-12.See Runciman,S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.44-45.
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.122.
④基督教《圣经》中的故事人物,是她置施洗者约翰于死地。
⑤ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.35.
⑥ Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire(A.D.395-565), I, London,1923.pp.429-432.
① Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.43.
② Geanakoplos, D.J.,"Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the problem of Caesaropapism",Church History, vol.34.p.395.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.36-37.
④ Scorates, Ecclesiastical Histories, Ⅶ,29. In:Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical History, edit. By Schaff, P., p.309.
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.257.
⑥ Ibid., p.259.
⑦ Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3 (Sep.,1982).p.266.
① Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", p.266.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990.p.293.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.45.
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,第458页。
⑤ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.97.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.45.
① The Civil Law, Nov.6, pr, vol.16, p.30.
②查士丁尼著、张企泰译：《法学总论——法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1997年版。序言第1-2页。
③谭建华：“《民法大全》反映下的拜占廷社会”,南开大学2003年博士论文。第62页。
④ Frazee, C. A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", p.276.
⑤ Halon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.24.
⑥ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.98.
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.136.
② Bury, J. B., History of Later Roman Empire(A.D.395-565),Ⅱ, pp.360-361.
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第189页。
④乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第57页。
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.136.
② Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy,1977.p.46.
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第367页。
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.137.
⑤ Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire(A.D.395-565), vol.2, p.362.
⑥ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic and Administrate Survery,2 vols, Basil Blackwell Ltd,1986. p.291.
①罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第179页。
②乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第99页。
③ A Manual of Roman Law:The Ecloga,ed.and trans. by E.H.Freshfield,Cambridge,1926.esp.pp.66-70. See Runciman, S.,The Byzantine Theocracy, p.20.
④ Barker, J. W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.97.
① Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.68.
② Ibid., p.53.
③ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.137.
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes. p.138.
② Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.121. ③ Ibid., pp.86-87.
④ Theodore of Studion,Epistulae,col.1417. See Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.86.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.185.
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.139.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.296.
③ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries,p.30.
④ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),p.89.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.29-30.
①玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第40页。
② Barker. E. (trans.), Social and Political Thought in Byzantium, The Clarendon Press,1957.pp.194-196.
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.135-136.
④乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第35页。
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.30.
② Halon,J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.24.
③ Geanakoplos, D.J., "Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the problem of Caesaropapism", p.395.
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.136.
⑤ Halon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.24.
① Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.24-25.
②《新约圣经》(和合本),第28页,《马太福音》22：21。
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Introduction., p.4.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第252页。
⑤ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.296.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.121-122.
①Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990.p.281.
②潘显一、冉昌光：《宗教与文明》,四川人民出版社,1999年版,第70页。
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),商务印书馆,2005年版。第463-464页。
④厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第319至320页。
①汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》,上册,商务印书馆,1984年版。第73页。
② The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, Princeton University Press,1952.
③ Ibid.16-2-2,p.441.
④ Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. By Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890.p.805.
⑤ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-4,p.441.
⑥ Ibid.,16-2-5,p.441.
⑦ Elliott,T. G., "The Tax Exemptions Granted to Clerics by Constantine and Constantius Ⅱ", Phoenix,32(1978). p.328.
⑧ Gaudemet, J., L'Eglise dans l'empire romain(Ⅳe-Ve siecles), Paris,1959.31 If. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.49.
⑨ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-8,p.442.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-10,p.442.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.p.256.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, 16-2-14,pp.442-443.
④ Ibid.,16-2-15,p.443.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
① Spieser, J.M.. "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", pp.6-7. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第31页。
③ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.289.
④ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.p.896.
⑤ Ibid., pp.896-897.
①查士丁尼著、张企泰译：《法学总论——法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1989年版。第176页。
②桑德罗·斯奇巴尼选编,张礼洪译：《民法大全选译·公法》,中国政法大学出版社,1999年版。C.1,2,1,第135页。
③同上：C.1,2,22,pr,第138页。
④ The Civil Law, (trans.and ed.) by Scott, S.P., The Central Trust Company,1932. The Code of Justinian,1,3,2. Vol.12,pp.29-30.
⑤ Ibid.,Nov.117,13.Vol.17,p.58.
⑥ Ibid., Nov.132, Preface.Vol.17,p.132.
⑦汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第102页。
⑥ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971.p.109.
①M.M.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编,钟和等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》(第二卷,中世纪的贸易和工业),经济科学出版社,2004年版。第137页。
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
③ Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. By Schaff. P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.1.10 (p.87) and 4.4(p.193).
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
⑥ Ibid.
⑦ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy (c.300-1450), Cambridge University Press, 1985.p.203.
① Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.p.90.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.208.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第465页。
④ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.109.
⑤ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.200.
⑥ Ibid., p.197.
⑦ Ibid., p.199.
① Jones. A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.895.
② Ibid.,p.895.
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), pp.108-109.See also:Mango, G., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.39.
④列夫臣柯著、葆煦译：《拜占廷》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,1962年版。第27页。
⑤罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第125页。
⑥ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey,p.90.
⑦ Ibid., p.96.
①Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Suryey,p.895.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第167页。
③汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第95页。
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第125页。
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。第191页。
⑥罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第125页。
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity",pp.5-6. In:Jean-Michel Spieser. Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第125页。
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第191页。
④汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第102页。
⑤ Vasiliev, A.A.,History of the.Byzantine Empire 324-1453,2 vols, The University of Wisconsin Press,1958.vol.1, p.158.
⑥ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.291.
⑦ Ibid.,p.290.
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.5. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium.
②田明著：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。第104页。
③同上：第128页。
④吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。第336页。
①雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。第270-271页。
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第169页。
③M.M.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编、钟和等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》(第二卷,中世纪的贸易和工业),第130页。
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第169页。
⑤厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,第507页。
⑥罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第169页。
⑦M.M.波斯坦主编、朗立华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第一卷,经济科学出版社,2002年版。第199页。
① Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.294.
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第465页。
③ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.904
④Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.109.
①普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第57页。
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.905.
③ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.289.
④ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.5
⑤ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.54-55.
⑥ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.231.
⑦ Fourmy, M. H. and Leroy, M., "La vie de S. Philarete," Byzantion,9 (Brussels,1934),113. See Charanis, P., "The Monastic Properties and the State in the Byzantine Empire", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.4 (1948). p.54.
⑥厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,第567页。
⑧ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.157.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第213页。
② Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.204.
③ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.934.
④ Ibid.,p.906.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.109.
⑥查士丁尼：《查士丁尼新律》,柏林,1895年版,第28款,第1-3条。参见陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第213-214页。
⑦ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.934.
⑧ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.289.
⑨ Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.6. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium.
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.9.
② Hatlie, P., The Monks and Monasteries of Constantinople(CA.350-850), Cambridge University Press, 2007.p.322.
③汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第175页。
④ Oikonomides, N., Social and Economic Life in Byzantium edit. by Elizabeth Zachariadou, Burlington, Ashgate /Variorum,2004.chap.Ⅰ, p.322.
⑤ Ibid., chap.Ⅰ, p.324.
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第214页。
⑦汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第228页。
⑧ Oikonomides, N., Social and Economic Life in Byzantium edit. by Elizabeth Zachariadou, chap.Ⅰ, pp.322-323.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.260.
②汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第105页。
③ Jerome, "The Life of Malchus, the Captive Monk".In:Jerome, The Principal Works of St. Jerome, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.pp.613-614.
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.260.
⑤陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第427页。
① Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.296.
②《新约圣经》(和合本),第33页,《马太福音》25：35-36。
③同上：第24页,《马太福音》19：21。
④ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, Happer & Row, Publishers,1977.pp.130-131.
① Op.R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), Oxford University Press,2006.pp.1-3.
②玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。第58至59页。
③德尔图良著、涂世华译：《护教篇》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第68-69页,《护教篇》39。
④玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第58页。
① Agrimi, J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Harvard University Press,1998.pp.170-171.
②阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第108页。
③罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第106页。
④ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.62.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
⑥ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.144.
⑦参见：本章第一节拜占廷帝国早期教会经济的发展。
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第465页。
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.58.
② Ibid.,p.59.
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture,p.347.
④阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第109页。
⑤罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第142、147页。
⑥ Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), pp.19-20圣约翰·克里索斯托在一篇布道中也描述了类似的悲惨场面See St John Chrysostom, trans. by Gus George Christo, On Repentance and Almsgiving, The Catholic University of America Press,1998.p.131.
⑦ Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886.4.3,p.182.
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(下),第225页。
①厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占廷经济史》,第501页。
②陈志强：“地中海世界首次鼠疫研究”,《历史研究》,2008年第1期。
③厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占廷经济史》,第502页。
④ Mango. C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.36.
⑤玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第58至59页。
⑥ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, pp.142-145.
⑦ Justinian, Nov.65(a.538). See Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.29
① Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.133; St John Chrysostom, trans. by Gus George Christo, On Repentance and Almsgiving, The Catholic University of America Press,1998.p.131.
② Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1980.Ⅷ, p.69.
③ Agrimi, J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, p.182.
④阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第137至138页。
⑤同上：第138至139页。
⑥同上：第137页。
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.76.
②阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第114页。
③同上：第117页。
④ Frazee, C. A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3 (Sep.,1982).p.265.
⑤ Brown,P.; The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),p.110.
⑥罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—-950年)》,第147页。
⑦玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第59页。
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.63.
②参见第一章第三节：4—9世纪拜占廷帝国圣徒崇拜。
③ Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.76.
④《新约圣经》(和合本),第213页,《加拉太书》6:10。
⑤ Op.R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.77.
⑥ Ibid.,p.82.
① Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977.p.202; Geanakoplos, DJ. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.p.164.
② Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.77.
③ Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886.4.20.p.516.
④ Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.79.
⑤ Ibid., p.80.
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.81.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第31页。
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.67.
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第165页。
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第103页。
⑥ Agrimi,J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, p.171.
① Agrimi, J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, p.171.
②王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,东方出版社2001年版。第30页。
③阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第40页。
④《旧约圣经》(和合本),第1页,《创世记》1：27。
⑤同上：第515页；《诗篇》8：5。
① Plato, The Republic, trans. by Shorey, P., Harvard University Press,1930. pp.459-469; Aristotle, Politics, trans. by Rackham, H., Harvard University Press,1932.pp.617-625参考：阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第40页。
② Basil of Caesarca, The Treatise De Spiritu Sancto, trans. Bloomfield Jackson, in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, Grand Rapids; Wm. B. Eerdmans,1984. p.227参考：阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第42页。
③《新约圣经》(和合本),第24页,《马太福音》19：14。
④阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第34页。
⑤ Plutarch, Moralia, Vol.Ⅱ, trans. by Babbitt, F.C., Harvard University Press,1928. p.493.参考：阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第34页。
⑥汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第79页。
⑦阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第38页。
⑥ Clement of Alexandria, The Instructor, in The Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson, Grand Rapids:Wm.B. Eerdmans,1982-83.2:279参考：阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第37页。
①阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第37-38页。
② The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,5-9-1,p.109.
③ Treadgold. W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.41.
④ Jones, A.H.M.. Later Roman Emnire 248-602:A Social. Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.92.
⑤ OMAN,C.W.C, The Byzantine Empire, New York,1892.pp.146-147.
⑥ The Civil Law, (trans. and ed.)by Scott, S.P., The Code of Justinian,8,52,2. Vol.14,p.332.
⑦阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第38页。
⑧《旧约圣经》(和合本),第72页,《出埃及记》20：113。
⑧ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire,p.145.
⑩奥托·基弗著、姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,辽宁教育出版社,2000年版。第109页。
11同上：第110页。
①德尔图良著、涂世华译：《护教篇》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第143页,《论戏剧》19。
② OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.145.
③奥托·基弗著、姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,第115页。
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.41.
⑤雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第246页。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第48页。
⑦查士丁尼著、张启泰译：《法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1989年版。4,1,5,第191页。
⑧ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.63.
⑨乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第135页。
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第80页。
②《新约圣经》(和合本),第211页,《加拉太书》3：26-28。
③Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.223.
④ OMAN,C.W.C, The Byzantine Empire, p.147.
⑤《新约圣经》(和合本),第243页,《腓利门书》16。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第256页。
⑦同上。
⑧阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第255页。
⑨ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,2-25-1,pp.56-57.
⑩ Ibid.,4-7-1,pp.87-88.
①OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.147.
②奥托·基弗著,姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,第33页。
③阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第44页。
④转引自奥托·基弗著、姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,第53页。
⑤阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《崔督教对文明的影响》,第84页。
⑥同上：第95页。
⑦Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.63.
①《新约圣经》(和合本),第75页,《路加福音》7：11-15。
②同上：第57页,《马可福音》12：40。
③同上：第236页,《提摩太前书》5：3-4。
④参见本节关于基督教的社会救助部分。
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第128页。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第100页。
⑦ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,3-16-2,p.77.
⑧基督教关于婚姻的教义源于犹太律法,但耶稣基督对它作了修正(《新约·马太福音》。5：31-32)；后来,保罗的《哥林多书》和《以弗所书》成为基督教关于婚姻和贞洁的教义基础。参见St John Chrysostom, trans. by Roth and Anderson, On Marriage and Family Life, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,1986.pp.8-9.
⑨ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.40-41.
⑩ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.92.
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第127-128页
② The Civil Law, (trans. and ed.)by Scott, S.P., The Code of Justinian,5,26,1.Vol.l3,p.213.
③ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.156.
④ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.86.
⑤ Amb. De Offic. i, ch.49; iii, chs.8 and 9. See Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.201.
⑥ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire,p.155.
⑦ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.971.
① OMAN.C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.145.
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.125.
③ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.154.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,青海人民出版社2006年版。第23页。
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.80.
③ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.pp.98-99.
④在本节中,对于拜占廷文学的界定,笔者采用了陈志强先生的观点,即将拜占廷人文史哲创作统归于“文学”。详细阐述参见：陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第223页。
⑤ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.p.1006.
①徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,人民出版社,2006年版。第477页。
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.p.265.See also Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization,The Clarendon Press,1948. p.222.
③ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.202.
④威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。第3页。
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. pp.82,84.
⑥ Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1980.X, p.265.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
② Frend, W. H. C, Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Ⅷ, p.72.
③赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。第105页。
④同上：第107页。
⑤ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.p.415.See also:Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.132.
⑥徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第458页。
⑦ Jones, A.H.M.,Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.1005.
⑧徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第458页。
⑨ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.127.
① Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.102.
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, pp.1005-1006.
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第482页。
④ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.103.See also:Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, pp.1005-1006.
⑤ Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian LiteraturePublishingCo.,1886.3.16.p.165;5.18.p.557.
⑥ Maneo.C. (ed.). The Oxford Histony of Bvzantium. p.103.
⑦ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.207.
⑧ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.103.See also:Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.133.
⑨ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.103.
①阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第153页。
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.202.
③ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.997.
④ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.125.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.84.
⑥ Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity",p.8. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
①罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第137页。See also:Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.226.
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.228.
③ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.137.
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.200.
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.91.
⑥ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.223.
⑦Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society,p.267.
⑧ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
②罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第167页
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.82.
④ Ulysses,罗神,即希腊神话中的(Odysseus)奥德修斯。
⑤ Sirens,希神,半人半神的海妖,常以美妙歌声诱惑经过的海员而使航船触礁毁灭。
⑥ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.202.
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (ADI50-750), p.90.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.221.
② Ibid., p.236.
③陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第235页。
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.225.
⑤ Ibid., p.227.
①Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization,p.241.
②Ibid., p.223.
③陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第236页。
④徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第461页。
⑤Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.132.
⑥徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第459页。
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.234.
②徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第467页。
③Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.234.
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society,p.261.
⑤陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第49-50页。
⑥Baynes, N.H. and Moss.H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.216.
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第230页。
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.129.
③陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第230页。
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.227.
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.268.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.268.
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.),Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, pp.208-209.
③ Ibid., p.226.
④ Ibid., p.228.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.228.
② Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, The University of Wisconsin Press,1952.p.185.
③ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.203.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.203.
②陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第215页。
③同上：第217页。
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss.H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, pp.218-219.
⑤ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.211.
⑥ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.215.
⑦ Ibid.,p.213.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.265.
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.213.
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第121页。
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.128.
① Baynes. N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.200.
②阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第155页。
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity(AD150-750), p.93.
④ Treadgold. W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.266-267.
⑤徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第469页。
⑥ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity(AD150-750), p.174.
① Tert., De praescript. Hereticorum 7.9. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.87.
②奥古斯丁：《论基督教的教义》,第40章,第60节。转引自王晓朝：“‘宗教’如何‘解构’‘哲学’—论古代基督教对希腊哲学的‘接纳’及其后果”,《华东师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。第43页。
③王晓朝：“‘宗教’如何‘解构’‘哲学’——论古代基督教对希腊哲学的‘接纳’及其后果”,第43页。
④徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第484页。
⑤同上：第489页。
① Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.427.
②徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第487页。
③ Camerom, A., Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, Variorum,1996.Ⅱ, "Models of the Past in the late Sixth Century:The Life of the Patriarch Eutychius", p.207.
④ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.427.
⑤Ibid., p.425.
⑥ Mango,C. (ed.),The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.149.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.221.
② Camerom, A., Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, XIII, "The Use and Abuse of Byzantium", p.18.
③ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.405.
④ Ibid., p.426.
⑤ Ibid., p.431.
⑥ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.149.
⑦ Ibid., p.150.
①张绥：《中世纪“上帝”的文化—中世纪基督教会史》,浙江人民出版社,1987年版。第45页。
② Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD 150-750), p.94.
③ Treadgold, W.. A History of the Byzantine State and Snciety, nn.268-269.
④ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, pp.403-404.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.127.
② Ibid.,p.268.
③西里尔·曼戈著、张本慎等译、陆元鼎校：《拜占庭建筑》,中国建筑工业出版社,2000年版。第33页。
④ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.415.
⑤ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,2000. p.12.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, pp.12-13.
② Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.415.
③ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.14.
④吴永强(主编)：《西方美术史》,湖南美术出版社,2006年版。第41页。
①阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第275至276页。
②同上：第23页。
③同上：第276页。
④ Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.14.
⑤ Ibid.,p.13.
⑥ Ibid.
⑦Frend,W.H.C.,The Rise of Christianity,p.414.
① Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, p.126.
② Haldon.J., "Everyday life in Byzantium:some problems of approach",Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 10(1986),51-72.See Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.6.
③Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.1.
④ Ibid., p.8.
⑤ Ibid., p.10.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art,p.10.
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.1015.
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.270.
④徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第57页。
⑤ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.37.
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第167页。
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第166至167页。
② Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.40.
③阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第280页。
④ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.39.
⑤爱德华·麦克诺尔·伯恩斯和菲利普·李·拉尔夫著、罗经国等译：《世界文明史》第1卷,商务印书馆,1987年版。第432页。
⑥ Moss, H.st.L.B., The Birth of the Middle Ages (195-814), Oxford University Press,1979.p.86.
⑦转引自Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.37.
①吴永强(主编)：《西方美术史》,第42页。
②同上。
③ Comack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.29.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art,pp.49-50.
② Ibid., p.29.
③ Ibid., p.51.
④ Ibid., p.34.
⑤西里尔·曼戈著、张本慎等译：《拜占庭建筑》,第33页。
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.58.
② Ibid.,pp.59-60.
③ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.151.
④ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.2.
⑤ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.151.
⑥ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977. pp.ix-xii.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.2.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.412.
③ Schaff, P.(ed.), Gregory the Great(ii),Ephraim Syrus, Aphrahat, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.Epistle ⅩⅢ,p.98.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf213.html.
④ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.78.
⑤ Ibid., p.77.
① Haldon,J.F.,Byzantium in the Seventh Century,p.424.
② Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.70.
③ Mango,C.(ed.),The Oxford History of Byzantium,p.152.
④ Ibid.
①沃伦·特里高德著、崔艳红译：《拜占庭简史》,上海人民出版社,2008年版。第94页。
② Haldon,J.F.,Byzantium in the Seventh Century,p.423.
③ Ibid.,pp.413-414.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.66.
② Ibid., p.85.
③ Schaff,P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Canon LⅩⅩⅢ of the Quinisext Council,p.570..
④ Ibid., Canon LⅩⅩⅩⅡ of the Quinisext Council,pp.575-576.
⑤ Ibid., Canon C of the Quinisext Council,p.586.
⑥ Ibid. Canon LXX of the Quinisext Council,p.568.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.87.
②乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第145页。
③《旧约圣经》(和合本),第72页,《出埃及记》20：4。
④乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第149页。
⑤ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.152.
⑥ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.76.
①Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.81.
②Ibid.,p.76.
③Mango,C.(ed.),The Oxford History of Byzantium,pp.151-152.第152页的插图为圣像的典型代表。
④保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第93页。
⑤Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.2.
①Camerom,A.,Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium,ⅩⅢ,"The Use and Abuse of Byzantium",p.14.
②保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第93-94页。
③Giorgio Vasari(1511-1574年),意大利画家、建筑师和美术史家,其画风属风格主义,代表作为《百日壁画》,尤以著作《意大利杰出建筑师、画家和雕塑家传》闻名。
④Giotto(1267-1337年),意大利文艺复兴初期画家、雕塑家和建筑师,突破中世纪艺术传统,创造了叙事性构图并深入刻画人物心理的绘画风格,作品有教堂壁画《圣方济各》及祭坛画等。
⑤Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.2.
⑥乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第145页。
⑦活动时期为公元前490-430年,希腊雅典雕刻家,主要作品为雅典卫城的3座雅典娜纪念像和奥林匹亚宙斯神庙的宙斯坐像,原作均已无存。
①活动于公元前5 世纪末的古希腊画家,作品已无存,传说其画形象生动逼真,所绘葡萄曾引来鸟儿啄食。
②Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Preface,p.vi.
③Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, pp.407-409.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第23页。
②陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第398页。
③罗伯特·E.勒纳等著、王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,第191页。
④Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602, pp.694-695译文参照陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第78页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第254页。
②圣杰罗姆：《书信集》。转引自罗伯特·E.勒纳等著、王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,第199页。
①本文中对圣徒的界定,请参见第一章第三节。
①Brown, P., "The Rise and Fuction of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.97.
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》(上),第640-641页。
①沃格林著、谢华育译：《政治观念史稿(第一卷)：希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,第262页。
②参见本文第一章第一节。
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.174.
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.74.
① Ep.78 (Bidez and Cumont. no.79), no oagine. See Cochrane. C.N.. Christianity and Classical Culture. p.268.
② Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.138.
③ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
①西里尔·曼戈著、张本慎等译：《拜占庭建筑》,第33页。
② Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, p.127.
③ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.117.
④Treadgold.W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.122.
⑤保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
①沃伦·特里高德著、崔艳红译：《拜占廷简史》,第31页。
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.6. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
1. Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf204.html.
2. Athanasius, The Life of Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, trans. by Gregg, New York,1980.
3. Barker. E. (trans. with an introduction and notes), Social and Political Thought in Byzantium, The Clarendon Press,1957.
4. Basil, Letters and Select Works, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2003. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf208.html.
5. Cyril of Scythopolis, Lives of the Monks of Palestine, trans. by Price, R.M., Cistercian Publications,1991.
6. Daley, B.E.(ed.), Gregory of Nazianzus, Routledge,2006.
7. Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977.
8. Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf201.html.
9. Eusebius, Life of Constantine, trans. by Winkelmann, Berlin,1975.
10. Eusebius, The Ecclesiastical History Ⅰ, trans. by Lake,K.,Harvard University Press,1992.
11. Eusebius, The Ecclesiastical History Ⅱ, trans. by Oulton, Harvard University Press,1994.
12. Geanakoplos, D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.
13. Hall, S.G., Doctrine and Practice in the Early Church, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1992.
14. lgnatios the Deacon, The Life of the Patriarch Tarasios, trans. by Stephanos Efthymiadis, Aldershot,1998.
15. Jerome, The Principal Works of St. Jerome, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf206.html.
16. Julian, The Arguments of the Emperor Julian:Against the Christians, trans. by Taylor,T., Chicago,1930.
17. Lake, K. (trans.), The Apostolic fathers, The Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University Press, 1997-1998.
18. Lieu and Montserrat, (eds.), Constantine, Routledge,1998.
19. Meredith, A.(ed.), Gregory ofNyssa, Routledge,1999.
20. Neville, G.(trans.), Saint John Chiysostom:Six Books on the Priesthood, St. Vladimir's Seminary Press,1984.
21. Procopius, The Wars, the Buildings, the Secret History, trans. by Dewing, The Loeb Classical Library, London,1914-1935.
22. Schaff and Wace(trans. and eds.), A Select Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, Second Series, Vol.XI, The Works of John Cassian, Wm, B. Eerdamans Publishing Company,1955.
23. Schaff,P.(ed.), Fathers of the Third Centry:Hippolytus,Cyprian,Caius,Novatian,Appendix, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf05.html.
24. Schaff, P.(ed.), The Apostolic Fathers with Justin Martyr and Irenceus, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,2001. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf01.html.
25. Schaff, P.(ed.), Gregory the Great(Ⅱ),Ephraim Syrus, Aphrahat, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf213.html.
26. Schaff,P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Christian Ethereal Classics Library,2005. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.html.
27. Scholasticus, E., The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius Scholasticus, trans.by Whitry, M., Liverpool University press,2000.
28. Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf202.html.
29. Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History of Socrates, edit. by Migne, London,1853.
30. Sozomenos, A History of the Church in Nine Books, trans. by Walford, London,1846.
31. St John Chrysostom, On Marriage and Family Life, trans. by Roth and Anderson, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,1986.
32. St John Chrysostom, On Repentance and Almsgiving, trans. by Christo,G.G.,The Catholic University of America Press,1998.
33. Stevenson, J.(ed.), Creeds, Councils and Controversies:Documents Illustrative of the History of the Church A.D.337-461, London,1966.
34. Tanner, N.P.(ed.), Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils, Vol.Ⅰ, Nicaea I to Lateran V, Sheed &Ward and Georgetown University Press,1990.
35. Tertullian, Latin Christianity:Its Founder, Tertullian, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2006. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf03.html.
36. The Civil Law, (trans. and ed.) by Scott, S.P., The Central Trust Company,1932.
37. Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf203.html.
38. The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Pharr, C., Princeton University Press,1952.
39.阿塔那修斯著、陈剑光译：《圣安东尼传》,恩奇书业有限公司,1990年版。
40.奥古斯丁著、周士良译：《忏悔录》,商务印书馆,2009年版。
41.查士丁尼著、张启泰译：《法学总论—法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1989年版。
42.德尔图良著、涂世华译：《护教篇》,上海三联书店,2007年版。
43.罗竹风主编：《宗教经籍选编》,华东师范大学出版社,1996年版。
44.普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,上海三联书店,2007年版。
45.桑德罗选编、张礼洪译：《民法大全选译·公法》,中国政法大学出版社,1999年版。
46.《圣经》(和合本),中国基督教三自爱国运动委员会,2004年版。
47.优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。
1. Cross, F.I.(ed.), Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, Oxford University Press,1997.
2. Farmer, D., The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, Oxford University Press,1978.
3. Kazhdan, A. P. (ed.), The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,1991.
4. Mcdonald, W. J., New Catholic Encyclopedia, New York,1967.
5. Rosser, J.H., Historical Dictionary of Byzantium, The Scarecrow Press, Inc.,2001.
6. Strayer, J.E. (ed.), Dictionary of the Middle Ages,13 vols, Scribner,1982-1989.
7. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corration,1980.
8.《不列颠百科全书》(国际中文版),中国大百科全书出版社,1999年版。
9.《大美百科全书》,光复书局《大美百科全书》编辑部,民国七十九年版。
10.杜友良主编：《简明英汉、汉英世界宗教词典》,中国对外翻译出版公司,1994年版。
11.任继愈主编：《宗教大词典》,上海辞书出版社,1998年版。
1. Adeney, W.F., The Greek and Eastern Churches, Reference Book Publishers, Inc.,1965.
2. Alexander, P. J., Religious and Political History and Thought in the Byzantine Empire, London,1978.
3. Alexander, P. J., The Patriarch Nicephorus of Constantinople:Ecclesiastical Policy and Image Worship in the Byzantine Empire, Clarendon Press,1958.
4. Anatolios, K., Athanasius, London and New York,2004.
5. Angold, M., Byzantium:The Bridge from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Weidenfeld & Nicolson,2001.
6 Angold, M., Eastern Christianity, Cambridge University Press,2006.
7. Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, the University of Wisconsin Press, 1977.
8. Barnes, T.D., Athanansius and Constantius, Harvard University Press,2001.
9. Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981.
10. Barnes, T.D., Early Christianity and the Roman Empire, London,1984.
11. Baum,W. and Winkler,D.W., The Church of the East:A Concise History, Routledge Curzon, 2003.
12. Baur, R.C., trans. by M.Gonzaga, John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅰ, Sands & Co.(Publishers)Ltd,1959.
13. Baur, R.C., trans, by M.Gonzaga, John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅱ, Sands & Co.(Publishers)Ltd,1960.
14. Baynes and Moss (eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, Oxford, 1948.
15. Baynes, M.H., Constantine the Great and the Christian Church, London,1972.
16. Bethune-Baker, J. F., An introduction to the early history of Christian doctrine:to the time of the Council of Chalcedon, London,1954.
17. Blowers, P.M., The Bible in Greek Christian Antiquity, University of Notre Dame Press,1997.
18. Boustan and Reed (eds.), Heavenly Realms and Earthly Realities in Late Antique Religions, Cambridge University Press,2004.
19. Bowersock, G.W., Hellenism in Late Antiquity, Cambridge University Press,1990.
20. Bowersock, G.W. (ed.), Late Antiquity:a Guide to the Postclassical World, The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press,1999.
21. Bowes, K., Private Worship, Public Values, and Religious Change in Late Antiquity, Cambridge University press,2008.
22. Bowman, A.K., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. Ⅹ, Cambridge University Press,1996.
23. Bowman, A.K., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. Ⅺ, Cambridge University Press,2000.
24. Bowman, A.K., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. Ⅻ (2nd edition), Cambridge University Press,2005.
25. Brown, P., Authority and Sacred:Aspects of the Christinization of the Roman World, Cambridge University Press,1995.
26. Brown, P., Power and Persuasion:Towards a Christian Empire, University of Wisconsin Press,1992.
27. Brown, P., Religion and Society in the Age of St. Augustine, Faber and Faber,1972.
28. Brown, P., Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity, University of California Press,1982.
29. Brown, P., The Cult of the Saints:Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity, The University of Chicago Press,1981.
30. Brown, P., The Making of Late Antiquity, Harvard University Press,1978.
31.Brown, P., The Rise of Western Christendom:Triumph and Diversity(A.D.200-1000), Blackwell,1996.
32. Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971.
33. Bryer, Anthony and Judith Herrin(eds), Iconoclasm, Birmingham,1977.
34. Bury, J.B., A History of the Eastern Roman Empire, London,1912.
35. Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire, London,1923.
36. Bury, J.B., The Constitution of the Later Roman Empire, Cambridge,1910.
37. Byron, R., The Byzantine Achievement, Routledge & Kegan Paul,1929.
38. Camerom, A., Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, Variorum,1996.
39. Cameron, A., Continuity and Change in Sixth-Century Byzantium, Variorum Reprints,1981.
40. Cameron, A., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅢ, Cambridge University Press,1998.
41. Cameron, A., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅣ, Cambridge University Press,2000.
42. Cameron, A., The Later Roman Empire A.D.284-430, Harvard University press,1993.
43. Casiday,A. and Norris,F.W.(eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, Vol.2, Cambridge University Press,2007.
44. Cavarnos, C., The Icon:Its Spiritual Basis and Purpose, Institute for Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies,1973.
45. Chadwick, H., The Church in Ancient Society, Oxford University Press,2001.
46. Charanis, P., Church and State in the Later Roman Empire:The Religious Policy ofAnastasius the First,491-518, Kentron Vyzantinon Ereunon,1974.
47. Christophilopoulou, A., Byzantine History, trans. by Phelps, W.W., Adolf M. Hakkert,1986.
48. Cochrane, C. N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, New York,1957.
49. Constantelos, D., Byzantine Philanthropy and Social Welfare, Rutgers University Press,1968.
50. Conzelmann, H., History of primitive Christianity, trans. by Steely, J.E.,Abingdon Press,1973.
51. Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,2000.
52. Cormack, R., Writing in Gold:Byzantine Society and Its Icons, London,1985.
53. Croke, B., Christian Chronicles and Byzantine History,5th-6th centuries, Ashgate Pub.co., 1992.
54. Davies, J.G., Daily Life of Early Christians, Greenwood Press,1969.
55. Diehl, C., Byzantium:Greatness and Decline, New Brunswick,1957.
56. Dodds, E.R., Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety:Some Aspects of Religious Experience from Marcus Aurelius to Constantine, Cambridge University Press,1992.
57. Downey, G., The Late Roman Empire, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc.,1969.
58. Drake, H.A., Constantine and the Bishops, The Johns Hopkins University Press,2000.
59. Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, 2vols. Dumbarton Oaks Studies, ix, Washington,1966.
60. Dzielska, M., Hypatia of Alexandria, trans. by Lyra, F., Harvard University Press,1995.
61. Eadie, J.W.(ed.), The Conversion of Constantine, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc.,1971.
62. Eastmond, A. and James, L.(eds.), Icon and Word:The Power of Images in Byzantium, Ashgate,2003.
63. Edwards, D. R., Religion & power:pagans, Jews, and Christians in the Greek East, New York,1996.
64. Edwards, M.(trans.), Constantine and Christendom, Liverpool University Press,2003.
65. Ehrman, B.D. and Jacobs, A.S.(eds.), Christianity in Late Antiquity(300-450C.E.), Oxford University Press,2004.
66. Elsner, J., Imperial Roman and Christian Triumph:the Art of the Roman Empire AD 100-450, Oxford University Press,1998.
67. Every, G., The Byzantine Patriarchate, London,1962.
68. Ferguson, E., Christianity in Relation to Jews, Greeks, and Romans, New York,1999.
69. Ferguson, E., Church and State in the Early Church, Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
70. Ferguson, E., Conversion, Catechumenate, and Baptism in the Early Church, Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
71. Ferguson, E. (ed.), Missions and Regional Characteristics of the Early Church., Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
72. Ferguson, E. (ed.), Personalities of the Early Church, Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
73. Ferguson, E., The Early church and Greco-Roman thought, New York,1993.
74. Fouracre, P.(ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ, Cambridge University Press, 2005.
75. Fousek, M.S., The Church in a Changing World:Events and Trends from 250 to 600, Concordia Publishing House,1971.
76. Fowden, G., Empire to Commonwealth:Consequences of Monotheism in Late Antiquity, Princeton University Press,1993.
77. Frank, G., The memory of the eyes:pilgrims to living saints in Christian late antiquity, University of California Press,2000.
78. Frankfurter, D., Religion in Roman Egypt:assimilation and resistance, Princeton University Press,1998.
79. Frantz, A., with contributions by H.A.Thompson and J.Travlos, Late Antiquity:A.D.267-700, Princeton,1988.
80. Freeman, C., Egypt, Greece and Rome, Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean, Oxford University Press,1999.
81. French, R. M., The Eastern Orthodox Church, Hutchinson University Press,1961.
82. Frend, W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1976.
83. Frend, W. H. C., The Early Church:From the beginning to 461, Scm Press,2003.
84. Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.
85. Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints, 1980.
86. Gallagher, C., Church Law and Church Order in Rome and Byzantium. Ashgate Publishing Company,2002.
87. Geffcken, J., The Last Days of Greco-Roman Paganism, trans. by MacCormack, S.,Amsterdam,1978.
88. Gero, S., Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Constantine V, with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources, Louvain,1977.
89. Gero, S., Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Leo Ⅲ, with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources, Louvain,1973.
90. Gibbon, E., The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, London,1905-1906.
91. Gonzalez, J., A History of Christian Thought, Vol.1, Nashville,1992.
92. Graba, A., Christian Iconography:A Study of Its Origins, Princeton University Press,1968.
93. Grant, M., Constantine the Great:The Man and His Time, New York,1994.
94. Grant, M., From Rome to Byzantium, Routledge,1998.
95. Grant, M., The Collapse and Recovery of the Roman Empire, Routledge,1999.
96. Grant, R.M., Augustus to Constantine, Harper & Row, Publishers,1970.
97. Grant, R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, Happer & Row, Publishers, Inc., 1977.
98. Grant, R.M., Eusebius as Church Historian, Clarendon Press,1980.
99. Gregg and Urman, Jews, Pagans, and Christians in the Golan Heights:Greek and other Inscriptions of the Roman and Byzantine Eras, Scholars Press,1996.
100.Griggs, C. W., Early Egrly Egyptian Christianity from its Origin to 451CE, Leiden,1990.
101.Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Harvard University Press,1998.
102.Hackel, S.(ed.), The Byzantine Saint, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,2001.
103.Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990.
104.Hamerton-Kelly and Scroggs(eds.), Jews, Greeks and Christians:Religious Cultures in Late Antiquity, Leiden,1976.
105.Hannah, I. C., Christian monasticism; a great force in history, New York,1925.
106.Hardy, E.R., Christian Egypt:Church and People, Christianity and Nationalism in the Patriarchate of Alexandria, Oxford University Press,1952.
107.Hartney, A.M., John Chysostom and the Transformation of the City, Duckworth,2004.
108.Harvey, S.A., Asceticism and Society in Crisis:John of Ephesus and the Lives of Eastern Saints, University of California Press,1990.
109.Hatlie, P., The Monks and Monasteries of Constantinople(CA.350-850), Cambridge University Press,2007.
110.Haussig, H.W., A History of Byzantine Civilization, trans. by Hussey, J.M.,Thames and Hudson,1971.
111.Hefele, K.J., A History of the Councils of the Church, London,1896.
112.Helleman, W. E., Christianity and the classics:the acceptance of a heritage, University Press of America,1990.
113.Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy c.300-1450, Cambridge University Press,1985.
114.Herrin, J., The Formation of Christendom, Princeton University Press,1987.
115.Hohlfelder, R. L.(ed.), City, Town and Countryside in the Early Byzantine Era., Columbia University Press,1982.
116.Howard-Johnston, J. and Hayward, P.A.(eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Oxford University Press,1999.
117.Humfress, C., Orthodoxy and the Courts in Late Antiquity, Oxford University Press,2007.
118.Hussey, J. M., The Cambridge Medieval History (Vol. IV), Cambridge,1978.
119.Hussey,J.M., Church and Learning in the Byzantine Empire,867-1185, London,1937.
120.Hussey, J. M., The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire, Clarendon Press,1986.
121 James, Liz.(ed.), Desire and Denial in Byzantium, Ashgate,1999.
122.Janes, D., God and gold in late antiquity, Cambridge University Press,1998.
123.Jones, A.H.M., Constantine and the Conversion of Europe,2nd ed., Collier Books,1963.
124.Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford,1964.
125.Kaegi, W.E., Byzantium and the Decline of Rome, Princeton University Press,1968.
126.Katz, S., The Decline of Rome and the Rise of Mediaeval Europe, Cornell University Press, 1955.
127.Kelly. J.N.D., Early Christian Doctrines, London,1960.
128.Kelly. J.N.D., Golden Mouth:The story of John Chrysostom—ascetic, preacher, bishop, Duckworth,1995.
129.Kelly. J.N.D., Jerome:His Life, Writings, and Controversies, Duckworth,1975.
130.Kent, J.P.C.and K.S.Painter, Wealth of the Roman World, A.D.300-700, British Musemum Publictions,1977.
131.King, N.Q., The Emperor Theodosius and the Establishment of Christianity, Scm Press Ltd, 1961.
132.Kitzinger, E., Byzantine Art in the Making, Cambridge, Mass.,1977.
133.Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, Chicago,1997.
134.Krautheimer, R., Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture, Baltimore,1975.
135.Kunkel, W., An Introduction to Roman Legal and Constitutional History, trans. by Kelly, J.M., Oxford University Press,1973.
136.Laiou,A.E., Gender, Society and Economic Life in Byzantium, Aldershot,1992.
137.Laiou,A.E. and H. Maguire.(eds.), Byzantium, A World Civilization, Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection,1992.
138.Laistner, M.L.W., Christianity and Pagan Culture in the Later Roman Empire, Cornell University Press,1951.
139.Lane, F.R., Pagans and Christians, New York,1987
140.Lassus, J., The Early Christian and Byzantine World, London,1967.
141.Latourette, K. S.,A history of Christianity, Harper & Row,1975.
142.Lee, A.D., Pagans and Christians in Late Antiquity, London,2000.
143.Lenski, N., Failure of Empire:Valens and the Roman State in the Fourth Century A.D., University of California Press,2002.
144.Lenski, N.(ed.), The Age of Constantine, Cambridge University Press,2006.
145.Liacopulos, G.P., Church and Society:Orthodox Christian Perspectives, Past Experiences, and Modern Challenges, Somerset Hall Press,2007.
146.Liebeschuetz, H.W.G., Continuity and Change in Roman Religion, Clarendon Press,1979.
147.Liebeschuetz, J.H.W.G., Decline and Change in Late Antiquity:Religion, Barbarians and their Historiography, Ashgate,2006.
148.MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press,1997.
149.MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press, 1984.
150.MacMullen, R., Constantine, Weidenfeld and Nicolson,1970.
151.MacMullen, R., Paganism in the Roman Empire, Yale University Press,1981.
152.Magdalino, P., Tradition and Transformation in Medieval Byzantium, Aldershot,1991.
153.Magurie, H., The Icons of Their Bodies:Saints and Their Images in Byzantium, Princeton University Press,1986.
154.Malone, E.E., the Monk and the Martyr, Washington, D.C.,1950.
155. Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.
156. Mango, C., The Art of the Byzantine Empire(312-1453), Prentice-Hall,Inc.,1972.
157.Mango, C.(ed.), The oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.
158.Manschreck, C. L., A history of Christianity in the world, Prentice-Hall,1985.
159.Mantzarides, G.I., Orthodox Spiritual Life, trans. by Schram, K., Holy Cross Orthodox Press, 1994.
160.Marasco, G.(ed.), Greek and Roman Historiography in Late Antiquity:Fourth to Sixth Century A.D., Brill,2003.
161.Markus, R. A., The limits of ancient Christianity:essays on late antique thought and culture, University of Michigan Press,1999.
162.Martin, E.J., A History of the Iconoclastic Controversy, London,1930.
163.Mathews, T.F., The Early Churches of Constantinople:Architecture and Liturgy, University Park, Pa.,1971.
164.Mathisen, R.W., People, Personal Expression, and Social Relations in Late Antiquity, Vol.1, The University of Michigan Press,2003.
165.Maxwell, J.L., Christianization and Communication in Late Antiquity:John Chrysostom and his Congregation in Antioch, Cambridge University Press,2006.
166.McLynn, N., Ambrose of Milan:Church and Court in a Christian Capital, University of California Press,1994.
167.Meredith, A., The Cappadocians, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,1995.
168.Meyendorff, J., The Orthodox Church, Darton, Longmann & Todd,1962.
169.Milburn, R.L.P., Early Christian Interpretations of History, London,1954.
170.Miller, T.S., The Birth of the Hospital in the Byzantine Empire, Baltimore,1985.
171.Mitchell,M.M. and Young, F.M.(eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, vol.1, Cambridge University Press,2006.
172.Mitchell, S., A history of the later Roman Empire, AD 284-641:the transformation of the ancient world, Blackwell Pub.,2007.
173.Mitchell, S. and Greatrex, G.(eds.), Ethnicity and Culture in Late Antiquity, Duckworth and The Classical Press of Wales,2000.
174.Nardo, D.(ed.), The End of Ancient Rome, Greenhaven Press, Inc.,2001.
175.Nathan, G.S., The Family in Late Antiquity:The Rise of Christianity and Endurance of Tradition, Routledge,2000.
176.Noble,T.F.X. and Smity,J.H.(eds.),The Cambridge History of Christianity, Vol.3, Cambridge University Press,2008.
177.Novak Jr.,R.M., Christianity and Roman Empire:Background Texts,Trinity Press International, 2001.
178.Oakley, F., Kingship, Blackwell Publishing,2006.
179.Odahl, C. M., Constantine and the Christian Empire, New York,2004.
180.Oikonomides, N., Social and Economic Life in Byzantium, edit, by Zachariadou, E., Burlington, Ashgate/Variorum,2004.
181.OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, G.P.Putnam's Sons,1892.
182.Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice, Oxford University Press,2006.
183.Ostrogorsky, G., History of the Byzantine State, Oxford,1956.
184.Pearson, B.A. (ed.), The Emergence of the Christian Religion, Trinity Press International, 1997.
185. Rice, D.T., Byzantine Art, Penguin Books,1968.
186. Rice, D.T., The Appreciation of Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,1972.
187.Rohrbacher, D., The Historian of Late Antiquity, New York,2002.
188.Roldanus, J., The Church in the Age of Constantine, Routledge,2006.
189.Runciman, S., Byzantine Civilization, Longmans, Green and Co.,1993.
190.Runciman, S., Byzantine Style and Civilization, Penguin Books,1975.
191.Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Cambridge University Press,1977.
192.Sandwell, I., Religious Identity in Late Antiquity:Greeks, Jews and Christians in Antioch, Cambridge University Press,2007.
193.Sarris, P., Economy and Society in the Age of Justinian, Cambridge University Press,2006.
194.Sherrard, P., The Greek East and the Latin West, Oxford University Press,1959.
195.Sordi, M., The Christians and the Roman Empire, London,1983.
196.Spieser, J.M., Urban and religious spaces in late antiquity and early Byzantium, Ashgate/ Variorum,2001.
197.Stemberger, G., Jews and Christians in the Holy Land:Palestine in the Fourth Century, trans. by Tusching, R., T&T Clark Ltd,2000.
198.Tatakis, B., Byzantine Philosophy, trans. by Nicholas, J. M., Hackett Publishing Company, inc.,2003.
199.Thomas, J.P., Private Religious Foundations in the Byzantine Empire, Dumbarton Oaks Library and Collection,1987.
200.Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.
201.Treadgold, W., The Byzantine Revival,780-842, Stanford University Press,1988.
202.Trombley, F., Hellenic Religion and Christianization, c.370-529,2vols., leiden,1993-1994.
203.Trompf,G.W., Early Christian Historiography, Continuum,2000.
204.Ullmann, W., Principles of Government and Politics in the Middle Ages,2nd edn., London, 1966.
205.Urbainczyk, T., Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, The University of Michigan Press,1997.
206.Ure. P.N., Justinian and His Age, Penguin Books,1951.
207.Valantasis, R.(ed.), Religions of Late Antiquity in Practice, Princeton University Press,2000.
208.Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, The University of Wisconsin Press, 1952.
209. Venning, T., A Chronology of the Byzantine, PALGRAVE MACMILLAN,2006.
210.Wallis, R.T., Neo-Platonism, Duckworth,1972.
211.Ware, T., The Orthodox Church, Penguin Books,1963.
212.Wickham, L.R. and Bammel, C.P.(eds.), Christian Faith and Greek Philosophy in Late Antiquity, E.J.Brill,1993.
213. Williams, M. (ed.), The Making of Christian Communities in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Anthem Press,2005.
214. Williams, M.(ed.), The Making of Orthodoxy, Cambridge University Press,1989.
215.Williams, S. and Friell, G., The Rome That Did Not Fall, Routledge,1999.
216. Wilson, S., Saints and Their Cults, Cambridge,1983.
217.Young, F., From Nicea to Chalcedon, Philadelphia,1983.
218.Zernov, N., Easter Christendom:A Study of the Origin and Development of the Eastern Orthodox Church, Weidenfeld and Nicolson,1961.
1. Alexander, P. J., "Religious Persecution and Resistance in the Byzantine Empire of the Eigth and Ninth Centuries:Methods and Justifications", Speculum, Vol.52, No.2(Apr., 1977).pp.238-264.
2. Anastos, "Church and State during the First Iconoclast Controversy 726-87", Ricerche di storia religiosa I,24, Studi in onore di G. La Piana(1957).279ff.
3. Bakirtzis, C., "Pilgrimage to Thessalonike:The Tomb of St. Demetrios", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.56(2002).pp.175-192.
4. Betz, H.D., "Antiquity and Christianity", Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol.117, No.1 (Spring, 1988).pp.3-22.
5. Black, A., "Christianity and Republicanism:A Response to Nederman", The American Political Science Review, vol.92, No.4(1998).pp.919-921.
6. Bowersock, G.W., "From Emperor to Bishop:The Self-Conscious Transformation of Political Power in the Fourth Century A.D.", Classical Philology, Vol.81, No.4(Oct., 1986).pp.298-307.
7. Bradbury, S., "Julian's Pagan Review and the Decline of Blood Sacrifice", Phoenix, Vol.49, No.4(Winter,1995).pp.331-356.
8. Brown, P., "A Dark Crisis:Aspects of the Iconoclastic Controversy", Eng. Hist. Rev., lxxxviii(1973). pp.1-34.
9. Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61(1971).pp.80-101.
] 0. Cameron, A., "An Emperor's Abdication", Byzantinoslavica, xxxvii(1976).pp.161-167.
11. Cameron, A., "Images of Authority:Elites and Icons in Late Sixth-Century Byzantium", Past and Present, No.84 (Aug.,1979). pp.3-35.
12. Charanis, P., "Monastic properties and the State in the Byzantine Empire", Dumbarton Oaks Papers 4(1948).pp.53-118.
13. Conybeare, F.C., "The Survival of Animal Sacrifices insides the Christian Church", The American Journal of Theology, vol.7, No.1(Jan.1903).pp.62-90.
14. Daley, B. E., "At the Hour of Our Death":Mary's Dormition and Christian Dying in Late patristic and Early Byzantine Literature, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.55(2001).pp.71-89.
15. Deane, H. A., "Classical and Christian Political Thought", Political Theory, vol.1, No.4(Nov. 1973).pp.415-425.
16. Deferrari, R. J., "The Classics and the Greek Writers of the Early Church:Saint Basil", The Classical Journal, Vol.13, No.8(May,1918).pp.579-591.
17. De Vogel, C.J., "Platonism and Christianity:A mere Antagonism or a Profound Common Ground?", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.39, No,1 (Mar.,1985).pp.1-62.
18. Dickie, M., "Exclusions from the Catechumenate:Continuity or Discontinuity with Pagan Cult?", Numen, vol.48, No.4(2001).pp.417-443.
19. Dinzelbacher, P., "The Way to the Other World in Medieval Literature and Art", Folklore, Vol.97, No.1(1986).pp.70-87.
20.Diomedes, A., "Source and Extent of Imperial Power in Byzantium", Byzantina-Metabyzantina, 1(1949). pp.36-69.
21.Dvornik, F., "Emperors, Popes, and General Councils," Dumbarton Oaks Papers, No.6(1951).pp.1-23.
22.Downey, G., "Byzantium and Classical Tradition", Phoenix, Vol.12, No.3(Autumn, 1958).pp.125-129.
23. Downey, G., "Ephraemius, Patriarch of Antioch", Church History, vii(1938).pp.364-370.
24. Downey, G., "Philanthropia in Religion and Statecraft in the Fourth Century after Christ' Historia 4(1955).pp.199-208.
25. Drijvers, H. J.W., "Early Syriac Christianity:Some Recent Publications", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.50, No.2(1996).pp.159-177.
26. Cranz, E. F., "De Civitate Dei, xv,2, and Augustine's Idea of the Christian Society", Speculm, vol.25, No.2(Apr.,1950).pp.215-225.
27. Eisenstadt, S.N., "Religious Organizations and Political Process in Centralized Empires", The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol.21, No.3(May,1962).pp.271-294.
28. Frantz, A., "From Paganism to Christianity in the Temples of Athens", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, xix(1965).pp.185-206.
29. Frantz, A. with contribution by Homer A.Thompson and John Travlos, "Late Antiquity: A.D.267-700", The Athenian Agora, Vol.24, Late Antiquity:267-700(1998).pp.iii-156.
30. Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3(Sep.,1982).pp.263-279.
31. Frend, W.H.C., "The Failure of the Persecutions in the Roman Empire", Past and Present, No.16(Nov.,1959).pp.10-30.
32. Frend, W.H.C., "The Monks and the Survival of the East Roman Empire in the Fifth Century", Past and Present, No.54(Feb.,1972).pp.3-24.
33. Garsoian, N. G., "Byzantine Heresy. A Reinterpretation", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.25(1971).pp.85-113.
34. Geanakoplos, D. J., "Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the Problem of Caesaropapism", Church History, vol.34, No.4(Dec.,1965).pp.381-403.
35.Geanakoplos, Deno J., "Edward Gibbon and Byzantine Ecclesiastical History", Church History, Vol.35, No.2(Jun.,1966).pp.170-185.
36. Ghosh, P., "Gibbon's Dark Ages:Some Remarks on the Genesis of the Decline and Fall", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.73(1983).pp.1-23.
37. Ghosh, P., "Gibbon's First Thoughts:Rome, Christianity and the Essai sur l'Etude de la Litterature 1758-61 ", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.85(1995).pp.148-164.
38. Goffart, W., "Zosimus, The First Historian of Rome's Fall", The American Historical Review, Vol.76, No.2(Apr.,1971).pp.412-441.
39. Gregory, T. E., "The Survival of Paganism in Christian Greece:A Critical Essay", The American Journal of Philology, Vol.107, No.2(Summer,1986).pp.229-242.
40. Griffith, S. H., "Theodore Abu Qurrah's Arabic Tract on the Christian Practice of Venerating Images", Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol.105, No. 1(Jan.-Mar.,1985).pp.53-73.
41.Haldon, J., "Some Remarks on the Background to the Iconoclastic Cintroversy", Byzantinoslavica, xxxviii(1977). pp.161-184.
42. Harl, K.W., "Sacrifice and Pagan Belief in Fifth-and Sixth-Century Byzantium", Past and Present,No.128(Aug.,1990).pp.7-27.
43. Heckscher, W.S., "Relics of Pagan Antiquity in Midiaeval Settings", Journal of the Warburg Institute, Vol.1, No.3(Jan.,1938).pp.204-220.
44. Herzfeld, M., "Icons and Identity:Religious Orthodoxy and Social Practice in Rural Crete", Anthropological Quarterly, Vol.63, No.3(Jul.,1990).pp.109-121.
45. Hood, S., "Isles of Refuge in the Early Byzantine Period", Ann. Brit. School Athens, xv(1970).pp.37-45.
46. James, L., "Pray not to fall into Temptation and Be on Your Guard ":Pagan Statues in Christian Constantinople, Gesta, vol.35, No.1(1996).pp.12-20.
47. Jordan, D. P., Gibbon's "Age of Constantine" and the Fall of Roman, History and Theory, Vol.8, No.1(1969).pp.71-96.
48. Kazhdan, A., "State, Feudal, and Private Economy in Byzantium", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.47(1993).pp.83-100.
49. Kenna, M.E., "Icons in Theory and Practice:An Orthodox Christian Example", History of Religions, vol.24, No.4(May,1985).pp.345-368.
50. Kirwan, L.P., "Christianity and the Kura'an", The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vol.20, No.3/4(Nov.,1934).pp.201-203.
51. Kitzinger, E., "Byzantium in the Seventh Century:Report on a Dumbarton Oaks Symposium", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.1.3(1959).pp.271-273.
52. Kitzinger, E., "The Cult of Images in the Period before Iconoclasm", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, viii(1954). pp.85-150.
53. Kitzinger, E., "A Survey of the Early Christian Town of Stobi", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol. 3(1946).pp.81-162.
54. Knowles, D., "Church and State in Christian History", Journal of Contemporary History, Vol. 2, No.4, Church and Politics(Oct.,1967).pp.3-15.
55. Koyzis, D.T., "Imaging God and His Kingdom:Eastern Orthodoxy's Iconic Political Ethic", The Review of Politics, vol.55, No.2(Spring,1993).pp.267-289.
56. Loughery, J., "Approaches to the Sacred", The Hudson Review, Vol.50, No.2(Summer, 1997).pp.291-297.
57. Maas, M., "Roman History and Christian Ideology in Justinianic Reform Legislation", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.40(1986).pp.17-31.
58. MacCormack, S., "Roma, Constantinopolis, the Emperor and his Genius", Classical Quart., xxv(1975).pp.149-150.
59. MacCormack, S., "Sin, Citizenship, and the Salvation of Souls:The Impact of Christian Poriorities on Late-Roman and Post-Roman Society", Comparative-Studies in Society and History, vol.39, No.4(Oct.,1997).pp.644-673.
60. Maguire, H., "Magic and Money in the Early Middle Ages", Speculum, Vol.72, No.4(Oct., 1997).pp.1037-1054.
61. Maier, H.O., "Clement of Alexandria and the Care of the Self, Journal of the American Academy of Religion, Vol.62, No.3(Autumn,1994).pp.719-745.
62. Mayer, W., "Patronage, Pastoral Care and the Role of the Bishop at Antioch", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.55, No.1(2001).pp.58-70.
63. Meyendorff, J., "Christian Marriage in Byzantium:The Canonical and Liturgical Tradition", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.44(1990).pp.99-107.
64. Meyendorff, J., "Justinian and Eastern Christendom:Report on the Dumbarton Oak Symposium of 1967", Dumbarton Oak Papers, Vol.22(1968).pp.227-228.
65. Meyendorff, J., "Justinian, the Empire and Church", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.22(1968).pp.43-60.
66. Mohrmann, C., "Linguistic Problems in the Early Christian Church", Figiliae Christianae, Vol.11, No.1 (Mar.,1957).pp.11-36.
67. Mullet. M.E., "Byzantium:A Friendly Society?", Past and Present, No.118(Feb., 1988).pp.3-24.
68. Nelson, J., "Symbols in Context", Studies in Church History, xiii(1976). pp.98-99.
69. Nicholson, G., "Constantine's Vision of the Cross", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.54, No.3(2000).pp.309-323.
70. Olmstead, A.T., "The Mid-Third Century of the Christian Era.Ⅱ", Classical Philology, vol.37, No.4(Oct.,1942).pp.398-420.
71. Ostrogorsky, G., "Observations on the Aristocracy in Byzantium", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.25(1971).pp.1-32.
72. Ostrogorsky, G., "Relations between Church and State in Byzantium", Annales de l'institut Kondakov,Ⅳ(1931).121ff.
73. Ostrogorsky, G., "The Byzantine Empire in the World of the Seven Century", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.13(1959).pp.1-21.
74. Parkers, J., "The Bible, the World, and the Trinity", Journal of Bible and Religion, Vol.33, No.1 (Jan.,1965).pp.5-16.
75. Poulik, J., "The Origins of Christianity in Slavonic Countries North of the Middle Daube Basin", World Archaeology, Vol.10, No.2, Archaeology and Religion (Oct.,1978).pp.158-171.
76. Saradi-Mendelovici, H., "Christian Attitudes toward Pagan Monuments in Late Antiquity and Their Legacy in Later Byzantine Centuries", Dumbarton Oaks Papers,vol.44(1990).pp.47-61.
77. Schramm, P.E., "Sacral Kingship and Charisma(Review)", Comparative Studies in Society and History, Vol.5, No.3(Apr.,1963).pp.357-360.
78. Sevcenko, I., "The Search for the Past in Byzantium around the Year 800", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.46, Homo Byzantinus:Papers in Honor of Alexander Kazhdan(1992).pp.279-293.
79. Starr, J., "An Eastern Christian Sect:The Athinganoi", The Havard Theological Review, vol.29, No.2(Apr.,1936).pp.93-106.
80. Stertz, S.A., "Themistius:A Hellenic Philosopher-Statesman in the Christian Roman Empire", The Classical Journal, vol.71, No.4(Apr.-May,1976).pp.349-358.
81. Taft, R. F., "Women at Church in Byzantium:Where, When-and Why?", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.52(1998).pp.27-87.
82. Talbot, A.-M., "An Introduction to Byzantine Monasticism", Illinois Classical Studies 12(1987).pp.229-241.
83. Talbot, A.-M., "Pilgrimage to Healing Shrines:The Evidence of Miracle Accounts", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.56(2002).pp.153-173.
84. Watts, E., "Justinian, Malalas, and the end of Athenian Philosophical Teaching in A.D.529", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.94(2004).pp.168-182.
85. Weitzmann, K., "The Late Roman World", The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, New Series, vol.35, No.2, The Late Roman World(Autumn,1977).pp.2-96.
86. Weitzmann, K., "The Survival of Mythological Representations in Early Christian and Byzantine Art and Their Impact on Christian Iconography", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol. 14(1960).pp.43-68.
87. Zeitler, B., "Cross-Cultural Interpretations of Imagery in the Middle Ages", The Art Bulletin, vol.76, No.4(Dec.1994).pp.680-694.
1.爱德华·麦克诺尔·伯恩斯和菲利普·李·拉尔夫著、罗经国等译：《世界文明史》第1卷,商务印书馆,1987年版。
2.埃文斯著、茆为彤译：《中世纪的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。
3.奥尔森著、吴瑞诚和徐成德译：《基督教神学思想史》,北京大学出版社,2003年版。
4.奥托·基弗著,姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,辽宁教育出版社,2000年版。
5.保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。
6.伯克富著、赵中辉译：《基督教义史》,宗教文化出版社,2000年版。
7.波斯坦主编、朗立华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第一卷,经济科学出版社,2002年版。
8.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编、钟和等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》(第二卷,中世纪的贸易和工业),经济科学出版社,2004年版。
9.布尔加科夫著、徐凤林译：《东正教——社会学说概要》,商务印书馆,2001年版。
10.布鲁斯·雪莱著、刘平译：《基督教会史》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
11.陈志强著：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2003年版。
12.陈志强著：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。
13.陈志强著:《独特的拜占廷文明》,中国青年出版社,1999年版。
14.杜兰著：《世界文明史》,东方出版社,1999年版。
15.杜丽燕著：《爱的福音：中世纪基督教人道主义研究》,华夏出版社,2005年版。
16.法兰克·卡尔蒂尼编著、张海虹译：《基督教历史》,广东人民出版社,2006年版。
17.范明生著：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学—东西方文化的汇合》,上海人民出版社,1993年版。
18.费尔巴哈著、荣振华译：《基督教的本质》,商务印书馆,1995年版。
19.弗雷泽著、徐育新等译：《金枝》,新世界出版社,2006年版。
20.格雷格·沃尔夫主编、郭小凌等译,《剑桥插图罗马史》,山东画报出版社,2008年版。
21.亨利·皮雷纳著、陈国樑译：《中世纪的城市》,商务印书馆,2007版。
22.吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,2005年版。
23.吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(6卷),吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。
24.克雷维列夫著,王先睿、乐峰译：《宗教史》(上卷),中国社会科学出版社,1984年版。
25.科瓦略夫著、王以铸译,《古代罗马史》,上海书店出版社,2007年版。
26.乐峰著：《东正教史》,中国社会科学出版社,1999年版。
27.厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》(上、下卷),商务印书馆,2006年版。
28.罗伯特·E.勒纳、斯坦迪什·米查姆、爱德华·麦克纳尔·伯恩斯著,王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,中国青年出版社,2003版。
29.罗伯特·福西耶主编、陈志强等泽：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006版。
30.罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵泽：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。
31.罗金声著：《东方教会》,上海广学会,1941年版。
32.吕大吉著：《西方宗教学说史》,中国社会科学出版社,1994年版。
33.吕大吉著：《宗教学通论新编》,中国社会科学出版社,2004年版。
34.罗斯托夫采夫著、马雍和厉以宁译：《罗马帝国社会经济史》,商务印书馆,1985年版。
35.玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。
36.麦克曼勒斯主编、张景龙等译：《牛津基督教史》,贵州人民出版社,1995年版。
37.穆尔著、福建师范大学外语系编译室译：《基督教简史》,商务印书馆,1981年版。
38.帕·阿兰·杜赛利亚著、刘增泉译：《拜占庭帝国与东正教世界》,国立翻译馆,1995年版。
39.乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》青海人民出版,2006版。
40.施密特著、王晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
41.特奥多尔·蒙森著、李稼年译：《罗马史》(第一卷),商务印书馆,1994年版。
42.汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,1984年版。
43.田明著：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。
44.王美秀等著：《基督教史》,江苏人民出版社,2006年版。
45.王晓朝、李磊主编：《宗教学导论》,首都经济贸易大学出版社,2006年版。
46.王晓朝主编：《信仰与理性——古代基督教教父思想评传》,东方出版社,2001年版。
47.王晓朝著：《基督教与帝国文化》,东方出版社,1997年版。
48.王晓朝著：《教父学研究》,河北大学出版社,2003年版。
49.王晓朝著：《罗马帝国文化转型论》,社会科学文献出版社,2002年版。
50.王亚平著：《修道院的变迁》,东方出版社,1998年版。
51.王亚平著：《基督教神秘主义》,东方出版社,2001年版。
52.沃尔克著、孙善玲等译：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。
53.沃格林著、谢华育译：《希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,华东师范大学出版社,2007 年版。
54.徐怀启：《古代基督教史》,华东师范大学出版社,1988年版。
55.徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,人民出版社,2006年版。
56.徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,东北师范大学出版社,1998年版。
57.雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。
58.杨真：《基督教史纲》,三联书店,1979年版。
59.于可主编：《世界三大宗教及其流派》,湖南人民出版社,1988年版。
60.约翰·麦克里兰著、彭淮栋译：《西方政治思想史》,海南出版社,2003年版。
61.约翰·麦克曼勒斯主编、张景龙等译：《牛津基督教史》(插图本),贵州人民出版社,1995年版。
62.张广智著：《西方史学史》,复旦大学出版社,2004年版。
63.张绥著：《基督教会史》,三联书店,1992年版。
64.张绥著：《中世纪“上帝”的文化——中世纪基督教会史》,浙江人民出版社,1987年版。
65.章雪富、石敏敏著：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,社会科学文献出版社,2003年版。
66.章雪富著：《基督教的柏拉图主义：亚历山大里亚学派的逻各斯基督论》,上海人民出版社,2001年版。
67.章雪富著：《圣经和希腊主义的双重视野——奥立金其人及神学思想》,中国社会科学技术出版社,2004年版。
68.赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。
69.卓新平、许志伟主编：《基督宗教研究·第一辑》,社会科学文献出版社,1999年版。
70.卓新平著：《世界宗教与宗教学》,社会科学文献出版社,1992年版。
1. 巴巴拉·鲍修女：“早期基督教是如何看末日的”,《中国天主教》,1994年第6期。
2.安庆征：“圣·奥古斯丁基督教神学历史观初探”,《史学月刊》,1988年第2期。
3.包利民：“古典大序的变异：从希腊罗马到基督教政治理念的交替”,《学海》,2001年第6期。
4.柴松霞：“论基督教在罗马复兴法中的作用”,《山西大同大学学报》,2008年第3期。
5.陈丽：“基督教之文化观浅识”,《社会科学论坛(学术研究卷)》,2008年第4期。
6.陈舒：“论罗马帝国皇权强化对基督教发展的影响”,《广州社会主义学院学报》,2007年第1期。
7.谌章明：“论早期与中世纪基督教之异端及其不同之处”,《哈尔滨学院学报》,2007年第8期。
8.陈志强：“地中海世界首次鼠疫研究”,《历史研究》,2008年第1期。
9. 陈志强、马巍：“君士坦丁基督教政策的政治分析”,《南开学报(哲学社会科学版)》, 1999年第6期。
10.陈志强、徐家玲：“试论拜占庭文化在中世纪欧洲和东地中海文化发展中的地位和作用”,《历史教学》,1986年第8期。
11.邓子美：“略论奥古斯丁的基督教法律思想”,《西南民族大学学报》,2008年第7期。
12.杜鹃：“西方文化之源——古希腊传统和基督教思想之观照”,《社科纵横》,2007年第3期。
13.范明生：“柏拉图、新柏拉图主义和基督教、早期基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合”,《上海社会科学院学术季刊》,1985年第2期。
14.高铁军：“奥古斯丁基督史学的先行者”,《世界文化》,2008年第5期。
15.耿亮：“从古典走向中世纪的基督教”,《南京晓庄学院学报》,2001年第3期。
16.龚昊：“前基督教传统与圣像破坏运动”,《湘潭大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2007年第6期。
17.顾准：“基督教、希腊思想和史官文化”,《晋阳学刊》,1981年第4期。
18.郭长刚：“罗马帝国基督教政策探析——兼论基督教文化的本位主义特征”,《齐鲁学刊》,2002年第2期。
19.郭丹彤：“论古代埃及神话对基督神话的影响——关于奥西里斯和基督的比较研究”,《史学理论研究》,2007年第1期。
20.郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世与基督教”,《内蒙古师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2006年第1期。
21.郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世宗教政策评析”,《内蒙古大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2006年第3期。
22.郭云艳：“查士丁尼宗教政策失败原因初探”,《历史教学》,2005年第11期。
23.胡永华：“尼西亚会议的宗教政治”,《江汉论坛》,2005年第10期。
24.计秋枫：“基督教国家”的理念和现实基础,《史学月刊》,2003年第11期。
25.贾东海：“略论基督教的起源、性质及其演变”,《兰州学刊》,1982年第2期。
26.兰奇光：“君士坦丁与基督教”,《西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2003年第1期。
27.兰奇光：“君士坦丁宗教政策动机初探”,《求索》,2002年第3期。
28.兰奇光：“论多神教在君士坦丁宗教政策中的地位变化”,《云梦学刊》,2005年第5期。
29.郎晓玲：“古希腊、罗马文学和哲学中的鬼魂观念与基督教的兴起”,《山东社会科学》,2004年第3期。
30.雷海宗：“基督教的宗派及其性质”,《历史教学》,1957年第1期。
31.李丽：“拜占廷圣像破坏运动的影响”,《北华大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
32.李丽：“试论拜占庭帝国的圣像破坏运动”,《北华大学学报(社会科学版)》,1996年第1期。
33.李慎令：“我国学者对欧洲基督教史的研究”,《世界历史》,2008年第2期。
34.李天祜：“基督教的教阶制度及其主要派别”,《兰州学刊》,1984年第4期。
35.厉永平：“论早期基督教发展的社会道德原因”,《吉林师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2005年第6期。
36.厉永平：“浅论早期基督教世界主义”,《吉林师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,1993年第1期。
37.林中泽：“新约圣经中的奇迹及其历史影响”,《世界历史》,2006年第6期。
38.刘爱兰：“从基督教的产生看古代文明的相互影响和交融”,《中央民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2003年第2期。
39.刘爱兰：从“米兰敕令”看君士坦丁皇帝的基督教政策,《首都师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,2006年第5期。
40.刘爱兰：“从民族宗教到帝国宗教——基督教的产生与发展历程”,《中央民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2002年第1期。
41.刘爱兰：“基督教与西罗马帝国衰亡辨析”,《中央民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2004年第4期。
42.刘辑逸：“试论基督教的生死观”,《中国天主教》,2005年第6期。
43.刘家和：“基督教的起源及其早期历史的演变”,《历史教学》,1959年第12期。
44.刘建军：“欧洲中世纪基督教神学文化形成的原因”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2000年第1期。
45.刘林海：“早期基督教的命运”,《河北学刊》,2008年第2期。
46.刘文明：“基督教对罗马帝国婚姻立法的影响”,《株洲工学院学报》,2001年第6期。
47.刘文明：“早期基督教禁欲主义的兴起及对女性的影响”,《历史教学》,2000年第5期。
48.刘彦生：“古希腊罗马哲学的内化发展与基督教信仰”,《河北学刊》,1995年第6期。
49.毛丽娅：“论基督教对中世纪早期西欧文化的影响”,《四川师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2000年第2期。
50.毛丽娅：“试论基督教在西欧从古代向中世纪过渡时期的历史作用”,《宗教学研究》,1999年第4期。
51.彭琦：“中西政教关系史比较”,《北京社会科学》,1997年第2期。
52.彭小瑜：“教会史和基督教历史观”,《史学理论研究》,2006年第1期。
53.彭小瑜：“教会法与基督教之爱”,《北大法律评论》,2001年第4卷第一辑。
54.阮祖隆：“拜占廷前期和后期的基督教壁画艺术”,《美苑》,2006年第4期。
55.史亚民：“基督教的产生及其早期的发展和演变”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1980年第3期。
56.石玉瑶：“试论基督教在希腊罗马地区胜利传播的历史条件”,《华中师范大学研究生学报》,2005年第2期。
57.司马英：“对原始基督教的认识与评价”,,《云南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1980年第5期。
58.孙向晨：“基督教的政治化理解——近代西方政治哲学解读基督教的一种基本思路”,《学术月刊》,2007年第7期。
59.谭捍卫：“基督教禁欲观论略”,《宗教学研究》,1995年第4期。
60.谭建华：“《民法大全》与基督教影响的扩大”,《历史教学》,2003年第9期。
61.田明：“论古代埃及基督教的变迁”,《内蒙古民族大学学报》,2006年第4期。
62.田明：“试论基督教修道制度的起因”,《西南大学学报》(社会科学版),2007年第5期。
63.王军：“中世纪西欧政教之争原因简论”,《北方论丛》,2005年第4期。
64.王晓朝：“论基督教的本土化”,《学术季刊》,1998年第2期。
65.王晓朝：“希腊化”与“基督化”的世纪之争,《浙江社会科学》,1997年第3期。
66.王晓朝：“宗教”如何“解构”“哲学”——论古代基督教对希腊哲学的“接纳”及其后果,《华南师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
67.王亚平：“论基督教从罗马帝国至中世纪的延续”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1992年第6期。
68.王亚平：“浅析西欧中世纪的宗教冲突与对话”,《历史教学(高校版)》,2007年第10期。
69.武鹏：“拜占廷皇帝朱利安宗教政策的经济社会原因分析”,《历史教学》,2005年第6期。
70.吴舒屏：“试析东正教的遁世主义修道理念在拜占廷时期的发展”,《世界宗教研究》,2002年第1期。
71.夏洞奇：“地上之国总是无常”：奥古斯丁论“罗马帝国”,《历史研究》,2007年第6期。
72.修海涛：“对普林尼和图拉真有关基督教问题通信的研究”,《世界历史》,1986年第9期。
73.徐宏英：“浅析罗马帝国末期基督教国教地位的确立”,《青岛大学师范学院学报》,2004年第1期。
74.徐宏英：“浅析罗马帝国末期西方古典文化的衰落”,《青岛大学师范学院学报》,2006年第2期。
75.徐家玲：“拜占庭的历史分期与早期拜占庭”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
76.徐家玲：“论早期拜占庭的宗教争论”,《史学集刊》,2000年第3期。
77.徐家玲：“民族、宗教与中世纪东欧政治”,《河南大学学报(社会科学版)》,2002年第3期。
78.徐家玲：“早期拜占廷的政教关系和查士丁尼的宗教政策”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
79.许列民、何光沪：“基督教《圣经》的苦修主义”,《学海》,2005年第2期。
80.杨大春：“基督教在早期罗马帝国和晚清中国的传教方式比较”,《四川师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,2001年第3期。
81.杨共乐：“早期罗马宗教传统的特点”,《河北学刊》,2008年第2期。
82.杨巨平：“公元前希印文化关系初探”,《南亚研究》,1993年第3期。
83.姚剑文：“基督教的兴起与欧洲的政治发展”,《经济与社会发展》,2005年第9期。
84.以勒：“初期教会的大公会议”,《天风》,2007年第20期。
85.以勒：“中世纪时期的大公会议”,《天风》,2008年第6期。
86.余建华：“早期犹太文明与希腊、罗马文明的交融碰撞”,《同济大学学报(社会科学版)》,1998年第4期。
87.于可：“试论原始基督教的政治思想”,《世界历史》,1981年第6期。
88.苑一博：“圣像与圣像破坏运动”,《历史教学问题》,2004年第3期。
89.苑一博：“试论基督教的自我更新”,《内蒙古大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2000年第1期。
90.张宏：“略论基督教对古典罗马文化的继承”,《湘潮(下半月)(理论)》,2007年第11期。
91.张俊：“古代基督教禁欲主义的诸种二元论根源”,《宗教学研究》,2005年第3期。
92.赵复兴：“古代基督教对欧洲政治文化的双刃剑影响”,《国家图书馆学刊》,1999年第1期。
93.赵林：“论基督教与犹太教的文化差异”,《宗教学研究》,1997年第2期。
94.赵林：“希腊神学思想与基督教的起源”,《学习与探索》,1993年第1期。
95.周剑：“欧洲中世纪早期的基督教文化”,《内蒙古民族大学学报(社会科学版)》,2007年第1期。
96.朱寰：“略论中古时代的君权与教权”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
97.朱锡强：“关于早期基督教”,《徐州师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1980年第4期。
98.朱锡强：“试论欧洲中世纪早期基督教的历史作用”,《徐州师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,]982年第1期。
1. Ringrose, K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, Rutgers University,The State University of New Jersey, the Paper of Ph.D.,1976.
2. Trombley, F.R., The Survival of Paganism in the Byzantine Empire during the Pre-iconoclastic Period (540-727), University of California, the Paper of Ph.D.,1981.
1.郭苏星：《君士坦丁一世与早期基督教》,内蒙古大学2005年硕士论文,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库。
2.谭建华：《(民法大全)反映下的拜占廷社会》,南开大学2003年博士论文。
3.吴舒屏：《东正教对拜占廷人精神气质的影响》,南开大学2003年博士论文。
4.张昊：《拜占廷帝国政教关系特征初探》,东北师范大学2002年硕士论文,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库。
5.郑玮：《雅典的基督教化(公元267-582年)》,南开大学2004年博士论文。
②同上：第23页。
③ Bury, J.B., History of the later Roman Empire, London,1923.pp.1-2.
④ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.1.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),商务印书馆,2005年版。第233页。
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第398页。
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.32.
② MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press,1997.p.72.
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. p.174.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.1.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第18页。
②Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.7.
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第37页。
②Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf201.html另外,尤西比乌斯的《教会史》已有汉译本出版：优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。
③Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. by Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf202.html.
④ Ibid.
⑤ Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. by Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf203.html.
① Scholasticus, E., The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius Scholasticus, trans. by Whitry, M., Liverpool University press,2000.
②在拜占廷帝国早期,圣徒传记成为拜占廷传记文学的主体。在这个时期,几乎所有德高望重的修士或隐
修士都有其传记,或是自传,或是由他人撰写；并且传记即使由他人撰写,也多为该传记主人公的同时代人。
③ Athanasius, trans. by Gregg, The Life of Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, New York,1980.
④ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977.
⑤乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第19页。
①网址为：http://www.ccel.org/fathers.html。此外,325年尼西亚宗教会议之前的教父著作也能够在该网站阅读与下载,它们同样成为研究拜占廷帝国早期基督教化的第一手资料。
② Schaff, P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Christian Ethereal Classics Library,2005.In: http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.html. See also:Tanner, N.P.(ed.), Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils, Vol.1, Nicaea I to Lateran V, Sheed & Ward and Georgetown University Press,1990.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Pharr, C., Princeton University Press,1952.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.20.
① The Civil Law, trans. by Scott, S.P., The Lawbook Exchange, Ltd.,2001.
② Mirow, M.C.and Kelley, K.A., "Laws on Religion from the Theodosian and Justinianic Codes". In:Valantasis, R.(ed.), Religions of Late Antiquity in Practice, Princeton University Press,2000.pp.263-274.
③ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.
①多数教会史往往属于此类著作,如奥尔森著、吴瑞诚和徐成德译的《基督教神学思想史》(北京大学出版社2003年版),伯克富著、赵中辉译的《基督教义史》(宗教文化出版社2000年版),法兰克·卡尔蒂尼编著、张海虹译的《基督教历史》(广东人民出版社2006年版),穆尔著、福建师范大学外语系编译室译的《基督教简史》(商务印书馆1981版)等。
②罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第250页。
③布鲁斯·雪莱著、刘平译：《基督教会史》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
④同上：前言第2页。
⑤保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第4-5页。
⑥保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第234至235页。
②汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),商务印书馆,1984年版。第69页。汤普逊在该著作中认为：在历史方面,没有一个历史领域比“早期教会”的历史领域为近代的经济和社会的历史解释方法提供了更大量的新知识和新理解。如果不先了解公元最初4个世纪中罗马世界的经济社会状况和流行的理想,我们就不能了解基督教的兴起、传播和影响。
③Meer, F. van der, trans. by B.Battershaw and G.R.Lamb, Augustine the Bishop. The Life and Works of a Father of the Church, London and New York,1961.p.44; Dodds, E.R., Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety. Some Aspects of Religious Experience from Marcus Aurelius to Constantine, Cambridge,1965.p.132; Piganiol, A., L'empire Chretien(325-395),2d ed., Pairs,1972. p.259; P. Karmel, "Art Reviewer", in New York Times, Dec.29, 1995. Section C,p.26这些学者认为,异教在罗马帝国的最终消亡是一个自然而然的过程,对异教本身来说,到中世纪晚期,它几乎仅仅剩下一副空壳。
① MacMullen. R., Paganism in the Roman Empire, Yale University Press,1981. p.134.转引自罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第115-116页。
②罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第115页。
③ Brown, P., "St. Augustine's Attitude to Religious Coercion", Journal of Roman Studies,54,1964. p.109.
④沃尔克著、孙善玲等译：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。
⑤MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400).
⑥ MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries.
② MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.102-119.
③ Ibid., p.1.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.159.
⑤ Frend, W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints, 1976.Chapter Ⅺ,p.487.
①罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》。
② Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity(AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971.
③ Ibid., n.7.
④ Ibid., p.8.
⑤ Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981.
⑥ King, N.Q., The Emperor Theodosius and the Establishment of Christianity, Westminster Press,1960.
⑦ Herzfeld, M., "Icons and Identity:Religious Orthodoxy and Social Practice in Rural Crete", Anthropological Quarterly, Vol.63, No.3(Jul.,1990).pp.109-121.
① Frantz, A., "From Paganism to Christianity in the Temples of Athens", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, xix(1965).pp.185-206.
② Kenna, M. E., "Icons in Theory and Practice:An Orthodox Christian Example", History of Religions, vol.24, No.4(May,1985).pp.345-368.
③雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。(参见译后记第356页)
④威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译：《基督教会史》,第130页。
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄剑波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第2页。
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.p.180.
⑦ Ibid., p.215.
⑧ Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981参考：雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,译后记,第356页。
⑨ MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.44-48.
① Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, Ⅱ, Dumbarton Oaks Studies, ix, Washington,1966.pp.634-5. See Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Cambridge University Press,1977. p.7.
② Barker. J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, the University of Wisconsin Press,1977.p.18.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第450-451页。
① Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61(1971).pp.80-101.
② Johnston, J. and Hayward, P.(eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Oxford University Press,1999.
③ Ringrose, K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, Rutgers University, The State University of New Jersey, Ph.D.,1976.
④ Ibid., p.194.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press.1997. Preface, p.xvii.
② Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire.
③ Bury, J.B., History of the Eastern Roman Empire.
④ Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire, p.2.
⑤阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
⑥ Runciman, S., Byzantine Civilization, Longmans, Green and Co.,1993参考：陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第17页。
⑦ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine.
①Sordi. M.. The Christians and the Roman Empire, London,1983.
②Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Cambridge University Press,1977.
③Ibid., Introduction, p.1.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第23页。
② Geanakoplos, D.J., "Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the Problem of Caesaropapism", Church History, vol.34, No.4(Dec.,1965).pp.381-403.
① Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.96.
② Drake, H.A., Constantine and the Bishops, The Johns Hopkins University Press,2000.
③参见：陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第190-212页。
④ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), Cambridge University Press,1985.
⑤ Andreades, A.,"Public Finances:Currency, Public Expenditure, Budget, Public Revenue".In:Baynes and Moss (eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, Oxford,1948.pp.71-85.
⑥罗斯托夫采夫著、马雍和厉以宁译：《罗马帝国社会经济史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,1985年版。
⑦汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,1984年版。
⑧ M.M.波斯坦主编、朗立华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第一卷,经济科学出版社,2002年版；M.M.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编、钟华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第二卷,经济科学出版社,2004年版。
① Grant, R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, Happer & Row, Publishers, Inc.,1977.
②Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice, Oxford University Press, 2006.
③ Raya, J., Bvzantine Church and Culture, Alleluia Press,1992.
④ Sevcenko, I., Ideology, Letters and Culture in the Byzantine World, London,1982.
⑤Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,2000. p.3
⑥Cormack, R., Byzantine Art.
① Cormack, R., Writing in Gold:Byzantine Society and its Icons, London,1985.
② Eastmond, A and James, L.(eds.), Icon and Word:The Power of Images in Byzantium, Ashgate,2003.
③ Haldon, J.R., Byzantine in the Seventh Century:the Transformation of a Culture, Cambridge University Press, 1990.
④ Ibid.,p.426.
⑤ Hussey, J.M., The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire, Oxford,1986.
⑥ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.
①布尔加科夫著、徐凤林译：《东正教——社会学说概要》,商务印书馆,2001年版。
② Baynes, N.H., The Byzantine Empire, London,1925.
③ Gibbon, E., The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, London,1905-1906.
④Ostrogorsky, G., History of the Byzantine State, Oxford,1956.
⑤ Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire, The University of Wisconsin Press,1952.
⑥ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602, Oxford,1964.
⑦ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.pp.96-119.
⑧ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.在2001年,作者特里高德又以该书为基础,出版了一部拜占廷简史(A Concise History of Byzantium),其观点与《拜占廷国家与社会史》基本相同。
②罗金声：《东方教会》,上海广学会,1941年。
③雷海宗：“基督教的宗派及其性质”,《历史教学》,1957年第1期；刘家和：“基督教的起源及其早期历史的演变”,《历史教学》,1959年第12期。
④杨真：《基督教史纲》(上),三联书店,1979年版。前言第2页。
⑤介绍性的代表著作：张绥的《东正教和东正教在中国》,学林出版社1986年版；于可主编的《世界三大宗教及流派》,湖南人民出版社1988年版；张绥的《基督教史》,三联书店1992年版；卓新平的《世界宗教与宗教学》,社会科学文献出版社1992年版；吕大吉的《西方宗教学说史》,社会科学文献出版社1992年版；乐峰的《东正教史》,中国社会科学出版社1999年版；王美秀等著的《基督教史》,江苏人民出版社2006年版。
⑥专题性的代表作：郭振铎的《宗教改革史》,河南大学出版社1989年版；衣长春的《基督教笼罩下的西欧》,中央编译出版社1995年版；王亚平的《修道院的变迁》,东方出版社1998年版；刘城的《英国中世纪教会研究》,首都师范大学出版社1996年版；王亚平的《基督教神秘主义》,东方出版社2001年版;龙秀清的《西欧社会转型中的教廷财政》,济南出版社2001年版；彭小瑜的《教会法研究》,商务印书馆2003年版；薄洁萍的《上帝作证：中世纪基督教文化中的婚姻》,学林出版社2005年版；杜丽燕的《爱的福音：中世纪基督教人道主义研究》,华夏出版社2005年版。
①李慎令：“我国学者对欧洲基督教史的研究”,《世界历史》,2008年第2期。第111页。
②张绥：《东正教和东正教在中国》,学林出版社,1986年版。
③同上：序。
④乐峰：《东正教史》,中国社会科学出版社,1999年。
⑤代表性论文如下：陈志强、马巍：“君士坦丁基督教政策的政治分析”,《南开学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1999年第6期；兰奇光：“君士坦丁宗教政策动机初探”,《求索》,2002年第3期；兰奇光：“君士坦丁与基督教”,《西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2003年第1期；王令云：“东罗马帝国君士坦丁宗教政策的政治动因”,《商丘师范学院学报》,2004年第1期；郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世与基督教”,《内蒙古师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2006年第1期；郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世宗教政策评析”,《内蒙古大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2006年第3期；刘爱兰：从“米兰敇令”看君士坦丁皇帝的基督教政策,《首都师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,2006年第5期。此外还有一篇硕士论文：郭苏星的《君士坦丁一世与早期基督教》,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库,内蒙古大学,2005年硕士论文。
①陈志强、马巍：“君士坦丁基督教政策的政治分析”,《南开学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
②徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,东北师范大学出版社,1998年版。
③徐家玲：“早期拜占廷的政教关系和查士丁尼的宗教政策”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
④谭建华：“《民法大全》与基督教影响的扩大”,《历史教学》,2003年第9期。
⑤郑玮：《雅典的基督教化：公元267-582年》,南开大学2004年博士论文。
⑥张绥：《东正教和东正教在中国》,第3页。
⑦王晓朝：“‘宗教’如何‘解构’‘哲学’——论古代基督教对希腊哲学的‘接纳’及其后果”,《华东师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
①车桂：“斐洛的逻各斯学说及其神学意义”,《世界宗教研究》,1998年第3期。
②王晓朝：“两希文化汇聚的产物—犹太哲学家斐洛的‘逻各斯’”,《浙江大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2000年第5期。
③范明生：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合》,上海人民出版社,1993年版。
④王晓朝：《罗马帝国文化转型论》,社科文献出版社,2002年版。
⑤赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。
⑥王美秀等著：《基督教史》,江苏人民出版社,2006年版。
⑦田明：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。
①徐家玲：“早期拜占廷的政教关系和查士丁尼的宗教政策”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
②张吴：《拜占廷帝国政教关系特征初探》,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库,东北师范大学2002年硕士论文。
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第406-410页。
④陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第207-208页。
⑤厉以宁：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。
⑥陈志强：《独特的拜占廷文明》,中国青年出版社,1999年版。
⑦陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》。
⑧陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》。
⑨陈志强：“拜占廷文化特征初探”,《世界历史研究动态》,1988年第8期。
⑩徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,人民出版社,2006年版。
①吴舒屏：《东正教对拜占廷人精神气质的影响》,南开大学2003年博士论文。第7页。
②从文后参考文献“中文论文”目录中可清楚地看到这一点。
①关于拜占廷帝国历史开端及其历史分期问题,学界仍存很大争议。在本文中,“拜占廷帝国早期”表述的时间段大致为4至9世纪,这并非笔者关于拜占廷历史分期的观点,只是为了论述的方便。
② Williams, M.(ed.), The Making of Christian Communties in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Anthem Press, 2005. Introduction, pp.1-2.
③《新约圣经》(和合本),中国基督教三自爱国运动委员会,2004年版。第137至138页,《使徒行传》4：32。
④ Williams, M., (ed.), The Making of Christian Communties in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Perface,p. X.
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。第25页。
②保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第25页。
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第25页。
④同上：第25-26页。
⑤同上：第27页。
⑥优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。第64页。
⑦保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
① Frend, W. H. C, The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.p.139.
②威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第53页。
③ Ignatius, "Epistle to the Smyrnaeans", Chapter viii, p.146.In:Schaff, P.(ed.), The Apostolic Fathers with Justin Martyr and Irenoeus, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,2001. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf01.html.
④ Ibid., p.147.
⑤ Ibid.
⑥ Frend, W. H. C, The Rise of Christianity, p.139.
⑦ Ibid., p.140.
⑧威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第53页。
⑨《新约圣经》(和合本),第139页,《使徒行传》6：1-6。
⑩威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第25-26页。
11《新约圣经》(和合本),第147页,《使徒行传》11：29-30。
12威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第53页。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第50页。
② Ignatius, "Epistle to the Smyrnaeans", Chapter viii, p.147.
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第69页。
④保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第69-70页。
⑥保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
⑦ Irenaeus, "Against Heresies", book Ⅲ, chapte Ⅳ, p.689. In:Schaff, P.(ed.), The Apostolic Fathers with Justin Martyr and Irenoeus.
⑧ Irenaeus, "Against Heresies'", bookⅣ, chapte ⅩⅩⅥ, p.832.
⑨保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第97-98页。
①保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第98页。
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.pp.874-875.
③Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890.pp.609-610.
④《十二使徒遗训》,第13章；查士丁：《护教文》,第62章；德尔图良：《护教篇》,第39章；艾耶尔：《汇编》,第35、41页。参见：威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第]05页。
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第105页。
⑥ Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1980. X, p.269.
⑦威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第105页。
⑧ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.398.
①汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),商务印书馆,1984年版。第77页。
② Frend, W. H. C., Town and Countnv in the Early Christian Centuries, X,p.275.
③ Treadgold,W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997. Introduction, p.5.
④ Jones. A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey. D.72.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第125页。
⑥ Treadgold,W.. A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.119.
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (ADI50-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. p.82.
⑧威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第128页。
⑨保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第72页。
⑩ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.558.
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第]03页。
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第124页。
①雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。第254页。
②陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第432-433页。
③ Haldon, J.R, Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990. p.292.
④the Epanagoge Aucta,in J.and P.Zepos,eds.,Jus graeco-romanum[Athens,1930-31],vol.6,pp.66-67.1n: Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.pp.163-164.
⑤ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.292.
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第430页。
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), pp.85-86.
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),商务印书馆,2005年版。第460页。
① Urbainczyk, T., Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, The University of Michigan Press, 1997.p.120.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.292.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第470-471页。
④ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.99.
⑤ Treadgold,W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.259.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第431页。
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.6.
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第106页。
④Neville, G.(trans.), Saint John Chrysostom:Six Books on the Priesthood, St. Vladimir's Seminary Press, 1984.p.74.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第]O1页。
⑥同上：第107页。
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.21.
②威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第193页。
③ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.64.
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第19-20页。
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press, 1997.pp.65-66.
①MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.3.
② Ibid., p.5.
③ Eunap. Frg.78(FHG 4.49). See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p,63.
④ Rufin., H.E,2.29(PL21.55.6f.=GCS9,2, pp.1034f). See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.63-64. 100-400), p.63.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.13.
② Ibid., p.12.
③ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.6.
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第283页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第284页。
②同上：第285页。
③ M.A., Kugener, Severe patriarche d'Antioche 512-518. Textes Syriaques, Ⅰ:Vie de Severe par Zacharie le Scholastique, Paris 1903(Patrologia orientalis 2,1, Pairs 1907,2-115), pp.22-27,47,55,60-69,73. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.26.
①Firm. Mat., De erroreprof. relig.20.7. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.13.
② Rufinus, H.E.2.28. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.53.
③ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.14.
①Brown. P., The World of Late Antiquity (ADI50-750), p.104.
②Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff. P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co 1886 Sco H F 715nn 293-294
③ Brown, P.,The World of Late Antiquity'(AD150-750), p.104.
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第244页。
④MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.13.
① Dionysiac,希腊酒神。
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.11.
③ Ibid.
④ Dodds, E.R., Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety, Cambridge University Press,1965. p.74.
⑤转引自王晓朝：“希腊哲学灵魂观与基督教灵魂观的差别——德尔图良《论灵魂》初探”,《浙江学刊》,2001年第4期。第169页。
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.12.
⑦ Ibid.
⑧ MacMullen, R., "Two types of conversion to early Christianity," Vigiliae Christianae 37(1983)174-192, 190n.41.See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.18-19.
⑨王晓朝：“希腊哲学灵魂观与基督教灵魂观的差别——德尔图良《论灵魂》初探”,第169页。
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.12.
② Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.p.96.
③Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977. p.ix.
④《新约圣经》(和合本),第119页,《约翰福音》11：25-26。
⑤同上：第111页,《约翰福音》6：40。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第17页。
⑦威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第49页。
⑧"Cemetery." in The Oxford English Dictionary, Oxford:Clarendon Press 1978,2:217参见阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第55页。
⑨阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第55页。
⑩同上：第19页。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第12页。
②田明著：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。第62页。
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第15页。
④罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第75页。
⑤ Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. Life of Antony, p.514.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf204.html.
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.pp.263-264.
⑦雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第99页。
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第255页。
⑨赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。第107-108页。
①赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,第108页。
②保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第120页。
③《新约圣经》(和合本),第172页,《罗马书》5：12。
④保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》第73页。
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, p.241.
⑥ Cyprian,The Epistles of Cyprian, Epistle LXXⅡ. In:Schaff,P.(ed.), Fathers of the Third Century:Hippolytus,Cyprian.Caius,Novatian,Appendix, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.p.680. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf05.html.
⑦《新约圣经》(和合本),第63页,《马可福音》16：16。
⑧ Tertullian,On Baptism,Chapter Ⅰ.In:Schaff,P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2006.p.1162. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf03.html.
⑨保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第73页。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第208页。
②同上：第209页。
③保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第28页。
④ Tertullian, Treatise On the Soul,ChapterXLI.In:Schaff.P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, p.354.
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, p.241.
⑥ Ibid.,pp.241-242.
⑦ Ibid.,p.242.
⑧《新约圣经》(和合本),第268页,《约翰一书》1：9。
⑨同上：第271页；《约翰一书》5：16。
①《新约圣经》(和合本),第43页；《马可福音》3：28-29。
②同上：第85页；《路加福音》3：12-10。
③ Tertullian,The Five Books Against Marcion,BookⅣ,ChapterⅨ. In:Schaff,P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, p.594.
④Tertullian, On Repentance, ChaptersⅡ,Ⅸ. In:Schaff,P.(ed.),Latin Christianity:Its Founder,Tertullian, pp.1143-1144,1154-1155.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第118页。
⑥同上：第46页。
⑦保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第98页。
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.57.
②雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第151页。
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.107.
④ John Moschus, Pratum Spirituale c.50, PG LXXXVII,2905B.See Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61,1971.p.97.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.106, picture 76.
⑥ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.11.
⑦ Orig., C.Cels.8.48, trans. by Chadwick. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.19.
⑧ Aug., De cat. rud.5.9. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.64.
① Joh. Chrysos., Homil. I in Jud.4 (PG48.848). See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D. 100-400), p.64.
②优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。第397-399页。另见：Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.29-30.
③吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》③,吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。第36页。
④ Theodoret, H. E.3.9. In:Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings,p.175.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.73.
⑥罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第97-98页。
⑦同上：第90页。
⑧ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, p.155.
①罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第90页。
②同上：第94页。
③雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第171页。
④Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.17-18.
⑤Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.54.
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.56.
②王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,东方出版社,2001年版。第220页。
③《新约圣经》(和合本),第107页,《约翰福音》3：17。
④王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,第220页。
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.55.
⑥转引自雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第171-172页。
⑦陈志强：“地中海世界首次鼠疫研究”,《历史研究》,2008年第1期。第174页。
① Orig., C.Cels.8.11, trans. by Chadwick. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.18.
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.91.
③ Ibid., p.113.
④ Max. Taurinensis(CCSL23.414), sermo 106.If. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D 100-400), p.113.
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第259至260页。
② Macmullen, R.,Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.108.
③Ibid., p.22.
④ Ibid.,p.24.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.11.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.108-109.
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.55.
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),. p.108.
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.107
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.56.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.11.
⑤王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,第73-74页。
⑥第七次基督教大公会议在圣像毁坏运动期间于787年9月24日至10月13日在尼西亚召开,会议从神学上解释了合法的圣像崇拜和非法的偶像崇拜的区别,到843年圣像毁坏运动结束时,该会议确定的基督教信仰最终确立下来。此后,拜占廷神学没有发生重大变动。
① Farmer, D., The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, Oxford University Press,1978. Introduction, p.14.
② Ibid.
③ Delehaye, H., Les Origines du Culte des Martyrs, Brussels,1933; Rordorf, W., Aux Origines du Culte des Martyrs.lrenikon, no.46,1972,pp.315-331转引自陈文海：“中世纪教廷“封圣”问题研究——对“封圣”过程的非宗教层面考察”,《中国社会科学》,2002年第4期。第189页。
④陈文海：《中世纪教廷“封圣”问题研究—对“封圣”过程的非宗教层面考察》,第189页。
⑤ Farmer, D., The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, Introduction, pp.17-18.
⑥ Wilson, S., Saints and Their Cults, Cambridge,1983.p.193.
⑦ Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, Chicago,1997. p.8.
① Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, p.6.
② Wilson, S, Saints and Their Cults, p.194.
③ Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, p.8.
④ Ringrose, K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, Rutgers University,The State University of New Jersey, tne Paper of Ph.D.,1976.p.10.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第196页。
①吉本著、席代岳译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》③,第64页。
② Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.132.
③ Eunapius, Vita Aedesii, See Cochrane.C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.268.
④ Schaff,P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Christian Classics Ethereal Library.2005.Canon Ⅶ of the Seventh Ecumenical Council,p.798.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.html.
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第198页。
⑥ Basil, Letters and Select Works, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2003.De Spiritu Sancto,p.177.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf208.html.
① Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.134.
②威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第196页。
③ Athanasius, trans. by Gregg, The Life of Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, New York,1980.
④ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.135.
⑤ Jerome, The Principal Works of St. Jerome, edit. by Schaff, P, Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. "Aganist Vigilantius",6, p.787.1n:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf206.html.
① Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity",p.98.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第120页。
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第640-641页。
④ Macmullen. R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.133.
⑤ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977. pp.ix-xii.See also: Frend. W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints, 1976.chapter Ⅷ,sp.16.
① Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.97.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年一950年)》,第121页。
③同上：第179页。
④ Brown, P., "The Rise and Fuction of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.85.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.17-18.
②玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》北京大学出版社,2005版。第58页。
③ Ringrose. K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, p.82.
①爱德华·吉本著、席代岳译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》③,第65页。
②Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.135.
① Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.131.
② Ibid.,p.138.
③ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, p.126.
④ Ep.78 (Bidez and Cumont, no.79), no paging. See Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.268.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.132-133.
① Gatier,P.-L.(ed.),Inscriptions de la Jordanie,2:Region centrale(IGLS), Paris,1986.143f.. See Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.138.
② Spieser, J.M.,"The Christianisation of Pagan Sanctuaries",p.13. In Spieser, J.M.,Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
③ Ibid.
④ Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.93.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.138.
①吉本著、席代岳译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》③,第66页。
② Beaujaid, B., "Cites, eveques et martyrs en Gaule α la fin de l'epoque romaine", Les fonctions des saints dans le monde occidental(Ⅲe-ⅩⅢe) siecle. Actes du collogue...1988, Rome,1991.p.187. See Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries,p.132.
③ Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.133-134.
④ Ibid., p.155.
⑤ Brown, P., "The Rise and Fuction of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", pp.80-101.
① Treadgold,W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society,pp.121-122.
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.117.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第177页。
③ Ibid., p.119.
①罗伯特·E.勒纳等著、王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,中国青年出版社,2003版。第190页。
②阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第19页。
①保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第10页。
②同上：第33页。
③ Tertullian, Liber ad Scapulam,in J.P.Migne,Patrologia Latina,I, col.778. See Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy,Cambridge University Press,1977. p.20.
④厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占廷经济史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第532至533页。
⑤ Barker J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, the University of Wisconsin Press,1977.p.96.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.23.
① Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, I, Washington D.C.,1966.pp.84-101.
② Ibid.,pp.9-19.
③ Aristotle, politics, ed. H. Rackham, Loeb edn, London,1932.p.246.See Runciman.S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.21.
④ Isocrates, Address to Philip, Loeb edn, London,1928.pp.322ff. See Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.21.
⑤ Stobaeus.J., Anthologium, ed. C.Wachsmuth and O.Hense, IV, Berlin,1909.pp.82ff.,265,270. See Runciman.S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.21.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.22.
①玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。第39-40页。
②转引自玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第40页。
③ Geanakoplos.D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:church,society,and civilization seen through contemporary eyes,University of Chicago Press,1984. p.18.
④ Lact. Divin. Instil.vii.26.(Migne).See Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.p.186.
① Geanakoplos.D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:church,societv,and civilization seen through contemporarv eves,p.18.
② Ibid.,pp.19-20.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,商务印书馆2005年版。第439-440页。
④ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.188.
①沃格林著、谢华育译：《政治观念史稿(第一卷)：希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,华东师范大学出版社,2007年版。第262页。
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第113页。
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.31.
④ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.35.
⑤陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第85页。
①亨利·皮雷纳著、陈国樑译：《中世纪的城市》,商务印书馆,2007年版。第40页。
②Runciman,S.,The Byzantine Theocracy,pp.111-112.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第86页.
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第460页。
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第87页。
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。第251页
⑤Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire,Vol.1, London,1923.nn.442-443
⑥汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),商务印书馆,]984年版。第80至81页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第468-469页。
②Mango. C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.36.
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第467页。
②普洛克比著、吴舒屏和吕丽蓉译：《秘史》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第15页。
③Runciman,S.,The Byzantine Theocracy,p.117.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第99至100页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第462页。
②Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.116.
③罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第224-225页。
④同上：第224页。
⑤Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. p.65.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第398页。
②《大美百科全书》第4卷,光复书局《大美百科全书》编辑部.民围七十九年版,第562页
③Macmullen,R.,Christianizine the Roman Empire(A.D.100-400) Yale University Press 1984 p.32
④Ibid.,p.86.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press, 1997.p.72.
② Mango, C.(ed.), The oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.p.111.
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.248.
④吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》③,吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。第58页。
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.p.120.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.115.
⑦ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, pp.17-18.
⑥雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。
①威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第130页。
②罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第2页。
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.180.
④ Ibid.,p.215.
⑤ Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), pp.44-48.
⑦ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.18.
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第450-451页。
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.31.
③ Ibid.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第230页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第300页。
②杨真：《基督教史纲》,三联书店,1979年版。第78页。
③尤西比乌斯：《教会史》第8卷,K.雷克译注,伦敦,1997年版,第4、7章。参见陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第80页。
④陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第80页。
⑤ Treadgold,W.,A History of the Byzantine State and Society,p.25.
⑥ Ibid.
⑦参见本章第一节：基督教的政治功能。
①罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第175页。
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第439页。
③象征基督教标志的旗子,成为拜占廷帝国时期的军旗。
④ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.180.
⑤ Otto W. Neuhaus, "Constantine I and Nicene Creed", Lutheran Journal,1993, p.16参见阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第20页。
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.177.
⑦ Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.6.
① Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. By Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890.pp.794-797.
② Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.7-8.
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.87.
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.195.
② Ibid.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, Princeton University Press,1952.p.441.
④ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.208.
⑥ Gaudemet, J., L'Eglise dans l'empire romain(Ⅳe-Ⅴe siecles), Paris,1959,311f. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
⑦ Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.1.10 (p.87) and 4.4(p.193).
⑧ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.115.
② Geanakoplos, D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.133.
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.209.
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.39.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.87.
⑥爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第453页。
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.208.
②雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第249页。
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.39-40.
④ Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. By Schaff, P., pp.1036,1038.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,第456页。
①雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第249页。
② Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.127.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-2, p.472.
④ Ibid.,16-10-4, p.472.
⑤ Ibid.,16-9-2, p.471.
⑥ Ibid.,16-8-7, pp.467-468.
⑦ Ibid.,9-16-4, p.237.
⑧ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.97.
① Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.96.
② The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,9-16-7, p.238.
③ Cochrane, C.N.. Christianity and Classical Culture, p.295.
④ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,9-16-8, p.238.
⑤ Ibid.,16-5-3and 16-5-4, p.450.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.56.
⑦ Ibid.,p.56.
⑧ Ibid., p.58.
⑨ Ibid.,p.91.
⑩ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.318.
①Treadgold. W.. A Historv of the Bvzantine State and Societv. p.69.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.321.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,6-13-1, p.130.
④ Cochrane,C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.321.
⑤ Ibid.,p.322.
⑥ Ibid.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-1-2, p.440.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture,pp.178-179.
③ Ibid.,p.328.
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, pp.129-130.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.14.
⑥ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-7, p.473.
⑦ Cochrane.C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.329.
⑧ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-9, p.473.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-9, pp.473-474.
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.73.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-10-14, p.474.
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries,p.16.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.20.
⑥ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.101.
① MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.23-24.
② Cochrane.C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.331.
③ Ibid.,p.325.
④ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-41, p.447.
⑤ Cochrane.C.N,, Christianity and Classical Culture, p.330.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-5-42, p.457.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.334.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-7-1, p.465.
④ Ibid.,16-7-5, p.466.
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.5
⑥ Ibid.
⑦ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.53参考罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第235页译文。
⑧ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.85.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占庭帝国》,青海人民出版社,2006年。第56页。
② MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
③乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占庭帝国》,第56-57页。
④ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑤ Procop., Anec.13.7. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑥ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, Novels of Theododius Ⅱ,3-8,p.489.
⑦ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.26.
⑧ Ibid., p.16.
①普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,第96-97页。
② MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.58-59.
③乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第57页。
④ See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.27.
⑥普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,第59页。
⑦ The Civil Law, trans. by Scott, S.P., The Central Trust Company,1932.Nov.144,2, Vol.17,p.167.
⑧ Ibid., C.1,5,5, Vol.12, p.65.
⑨ Ibid.,Nov.132, pr, Vol.17, p.132.
⑩ Moorhead, J., Justinian, Longman Group UK Limited,1994.p.27.
① Moss, H.st.L.B., The Birth of the Middle Ages(195-814), Oxford University Press,1979.p.113.
② Evans, J.A.S., The Ages of Justinian:The Circumstances of Imperil Power, Routledge,1996.p.68.
③张绥：《基督教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,1992年版。第112页。
④ Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3(Sep.,1982). p.271.
⑤桑德罗·斯奇巴尼选编、张礼洪译：《民法大全选译·公法》,中国政法大学出版社,1999年版。C.1,2,22,pr,第138页。
⑥同上：C.1,,2,1,第135页。
⑦ The Civil Law, C.1,3,2. Vol.12,pp.29-30.
⑧关于这一点,谭建华先生在文章中已有详细论述,故不再重复。请参阅：谭建华：“《民法大全》与基督教影响的扩大”,《历史教学》,2003年第9期。
⑨ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.174.
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),p.184.
② Frend, W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1976. Chapter Ⅷ, p.20.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Introduction p.1.
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.131.
① Geanakoplos. D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.131.
②参见本章第一节。
③根据陈志强先生的观点,拜占廷帝国皇帝的“至尊权”主要表现在如下方面：其一,召开基督教大会的权力；其二,掌握基督教高级教职人员的任免权；其三,参与教会事务和仲裁教会争端。参见：陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第144-145页。
④陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第144页。
⑤关于这一点,也可参见Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine. Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., Life of Constantine, Book i, ChapterXLⅣ:p.953.
⑥ See Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.12-13.
⑦ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.13.
① Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., Life of Constantine, Book iv, Chapter XLII,pp.1051-1052.
② Ibid., Book iv, Chapter XXIV,p.1042.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy,p.24.
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,第458-459页。
⑤ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Introduction, pp.3-4.
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.187.
② Ibid.
③ Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.Arian History, Part Ⅵ,p.632.
④ Ibid., Part Ⅶ.638.
⑤ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.259.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.27.
① Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.257.
② Runciman. S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.30.
③罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年一950年)》,第125-126页。
④ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.347.
⑤吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》③,第21页。
⑥ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.347.
⑦沃格林著、谢华育译：《政治观念史稿(第一卷)：希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,第262页。
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第201页。
② Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, II, Dumbarton Oaks Studies, ix, Washington,1966. pp.803-12.See Runciman,S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.44-45.
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.122.
④基督教《圣经》中的故事人物,是她置施洗者约翰于死地。
⑤ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.35.
⑥ Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire(A.D.395-565), I, London,1923.pp.429-432.
① Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.43.
② Geanakoplos, D.J.,"Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the problem of Caesaropapism",Church History, vol.34.p.395.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.36-37.
④ Scorates, Ecclesiastical Histories, Ⅶ,29. In:Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical History, edit. By Schaff, P., p.309.
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.257.
⑥ Ibid., p.259.
⑦ Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3 (Sep.,1982).p.266.
① Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", p.266.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990.p.293.
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.45.
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,第458页。
⑤ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.97.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.45.
① The Civil Law, Nov.6, pr, vol.16, p.30.
②查士丁尼著、张企泰译：《法学总论——法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1997年版。序言第1-2页。
③谭建华：“《民法大全》反映下的拜占廷社会”,南开大学2003年博士论文。第62页。
④ Frazee, C. A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", p.276.
⑤ Halon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.24.
⑥ Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.98.
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.136.
② Bury, J. B., History of Later Roman Empire(A.D.395-565),Ⅱ, pp.360-361.
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第189页。
④乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第57页。
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.136.
② Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy,1977.p.46.
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第367页。
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.137.
⑤ Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire(A.D.395-565), vol.2, p.362.
⑥ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic and Administrate Survery,2 vols, Basil Blackwell Ltd,1986. p.291.
①罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第179页。
②乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第99页。
③ A Manual of Roman Law:The Ecloga,ed.and trans. by E.H.Freshfield,Cambridge,1926.esp.pp.66-70. See Runciman, S.,The Byzantine Theocracy, p.20.
④ Barker, J. W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, p.97.
① Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.68.
② Ibid., p.53.
③ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.137.
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes. p.138.
② Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.121. ③ Ibid., pp.86-87.
④ Theodore of Studion,Epistulae,col.1417. See Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.86.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.185.
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.139.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.296.
③ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries,p.30.
④ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),p.89.
⑤ MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, pp.29-30.
①玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第40页。
② Barker. E. (trans.), Social and Political Thought in Byzantium, The Clarendon Press,1957.pp.194-196.
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.135-136.
④乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第35页。
① Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.30.
② Halon,J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.24.
③ Geanakoplos, D.J., "Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the problem of Caesaropapism", p.395.
④ Geanakoplos, D.J. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, p.136.
⑤ Halon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.24.
① Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.24-25.
②《新约圣经》(和合本),第28页,《马太福音》22：21。
③ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Introduction., p.4.
④雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第252页。
⑤ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.296.
⑥ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.121-122.
①Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990.p.281.
②潘显一、冉昌光：《宗教与文明》,四川人民出版社,1999年版,第70页。
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),商务印书馆,2005年版。第463-464页。
④厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第319至320页。
①汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》,上册,商务印书馆,1984年版。第73页。
② The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, Princeton University Press,1952.
③ Ibid.16-2-2,p.441.
④ Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. By Schaff, P., New York: Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890.p.805.
⑤ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-4,p.441.
⑥ Ibid.,16-2-5,p.441.
⑦ Elliott,T. G., "The Tax Exemptions Granted to Clerics by Constantine and Constantius Ⅱ", Phoenix,32(1978). p.328.
⑧ Gaudemet, J., L'Eglise dans l'empire romain(Ⅳe-Ve siecles), Paris,1959.31 If. See Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.49.
⑨ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-8,p.442.
① The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,16-2-10,p.442.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, A Galaxy Book,1957.p.256.
③ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr, 16-2-14,pp.442-443.
④ Ibid.,16-2-15,p.443.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
① Spieser, J.M.. "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", pp.6-7. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第31页。
③ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.289.
④ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.p.896.
⑤ Ibid., pp.896-897.
①查士丁尼著、张企泰译：《法学总论——法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1989年版。第176页。
②桑德罗·斯奇巴尼选编,张礼洪译：《民法大全选译·公法》,中国政法大学出版社,1999年版。C.1,2,1,第135页。
③同上：C.1,2,22,pr,第138页。
④ The Civil Law, (trans.and ed.) by Scott, S.P., The Central Trust Company,1932. The Code of Justinian,1,3,2. Vol.12,pp.29-30.
⑤ Ibid.,Nov.117,13.Vol.17,p.58.
⑥ Ibid., Nov.132, Preface.Vol.17,p.132.
⑦汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第102页。
⑥ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971.p.109.
①M.M.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编,钟和等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》(第二卷,中世纪的贸易和工业),经济科学出版社,2004年版。第137页。
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
③ Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. By Schaff. P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.1.10 (p.87) and 4.4(p.193).
④爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
⑤ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.49.
⑥ Ibid.
⑦ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy (c.300-1450), Cambridge University Press, 1985.p.203.
① Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.p.90.
② Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.208.
③爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第465页。
④ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.109.
⑤ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.200.
⑥ Ibid., p.197.
⑦ Ibid., p.199.
① Jones. A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.895.
② Ibid.,p.895.
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), pp.108-109.See also:Mango, G., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.39.
④列夫臣柯著、葆煦译：《拜占廷》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,1962年版。第27页。
⑤罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第125页。
⑥ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey,p.90.
⑦ Ibid., p.96.
①Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Suryey,p.895.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第167页。
③汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第95页。
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第125页。
⑤威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。第191页。
⑥罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第125页。
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity",pp.5-6. In:Jean-Michel Spieser. Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第125页。
③威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,第191页。
④汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第102页。
⑤ Vasiliev, A.A.,History of the.Byzantine Empire 324-1453,2 vols, The University of Wisconsin Press,1958.vol.1, p.158.
⑥ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.291.
⑦ Ibid.,p.290.
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.5. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium.
②田明著：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。第104页。
③同上：第128页。
④吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》,吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。第336页。
①雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。第270-271页。
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第169页。
③M.M.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编、钟和等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》(第二卷,中世纪的贸易和工业),第130页。
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第169页。
⑤厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,第507页。
⑥罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第169页。
⑦M.M.波斯坦主编、朗立华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第一卷,经济科学出版社,2002年版。第199页。
① Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.294.
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第465页。
③ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.904
④Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.109.
①普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第57页。
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.905.
③ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.289.
④ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.5
⑤ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, pp.54-55.
⑥ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.231.
⑦ Fourmy, M. H. and Leroy, M., "La vie de S. Philarete," Byzantion,9 (Brussels,1934),113. See Charanis, P., "The Monastic Properties and the State in the Byzantine Empire", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.4 (1948). p.54.
⑥厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》,第567页。
⑧ Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.157.
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第213页。
② Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy(c.300-1450), p.204.
③ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.934.
④ Ibid.,p.906.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.109.
⑥查士丁尼：《查士丁尼新律》,柏林,1895年版,第28款,第1-3条。参见陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第213-214页。
⑦ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.934.
⑧ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.289.
⑨ Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.6. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium.
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.9.
② Hatlie, P., The Monks and Monasteries of Constantinople(CA.350-850), Cambridge University Press, 2007.p.322.
③汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第175页。
④ Oikonomides, N., Social and Economic Life in Byzantium edit. by Elizabeth Zachariadou, Burlington, Ashgate /Variorum,2004.chap.Ⅰ, p.322.
⑤ Ibid., chap.Ⅰ, p.324.
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第214页。
⑦汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第228页。
⑧ Oikonomides, N., Social and Economic Life in Byzantium edit. by Elizabeth Zachariadou, chap.Ⅰ, pp.322-323.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.260.
②汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第105页。
③ Jerome, "The Life of Malchus, the Captive Monk".In:Jerome, The Principal Works of St. Jerome, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892.pp.613-614.
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.260.
⑤陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第427页。
① Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.296.
②《新约圣经》(和合本),第33页,《马太福音》25：35-36。
③同上：第24页,《马太福音》19：21。
④ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, Happer & Row, Publishers,1977.pp.130-131.
① Op.R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), Oxford University Press,2006.pp.1-3.
②玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。第58至59页。
③德尔图良著、涂世华译：《护教篇》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第68-69页,《护教篇》39。
④玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第58页。
① Agrimi, J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Harvard University Press,1998.pp.170-171.
②阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第108页。
③罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵译：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第106页。
④ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.62.
⑤爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第464页。
⑥ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.144.
⑦参见：本章第一节拜占廷帝国早期教会经济的发展。
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第465页。
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.58.
② Ibid.,p.59.
③ Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture,p.347.
④阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第109页。
⑤罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,第142、147页。
⑥ Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), pp.19-20圣约翰·克里索斯托在一篇布道中也描述了类似的悲惨场面See St John Chrysostom, trans. by Gus George Christo, On Repentance and Almsgiving, The Catholic University of America Press,1998.p.131.
⑦ Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886.4.3,p.182.
⑧爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(下),第225页。
①厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占廷经济史》,第501页。
②陈志强：“地中海世界首次鼠疫研究”,《历史研究》,2008年第1期。
③厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占廷经济史》,第502页。
④ Mango. C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.36.
⑤玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第58至59页。
⑥ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, pp.142-145.
⑦ Justinian, Nov.65(a.538). See Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.29
① Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.133; St John Chrysostom, trans. by Gus George Christo, On Repentance and Almsgiving, The Catholic University of America Press,1998.p.131.
② Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1980.Ⅷ, p.69.
③ Agrimi, J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, p.182.
④阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第137至138页。
⑤同上：第138至139页。
⑥同上：第137页。
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.76.
②阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第114页。
③同上：第117页。
④ Frazee, C. A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3 (Sep.,1982).p.265.
⑤ Brown,P.; The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750),p.110.
⑥罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—-950年)》,第147页。
⑦玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,第59页。
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.63.
②参见第一章第三节：4—9世纪拜占廷帝国圣徒崇拜。
③ Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.76.
④《新约圣经》(和合本),第213页,《加拉太书》6:10。
⑤ Op.R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.77.
⑥ Ibid.,p.82.
① Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977.p.202; Geanakoplos, DJ. (ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.p.164.
② Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.77.
③ Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886.4.20.p.516.
④ Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.79.
⑤ Ibid., p.80.
① Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice(313-450), p.81.
②罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第31页。
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.67.
④罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,第165页。
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第103页。
⑥ Agrimi,J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, p.171.
① Agrimi, J. and Crisciani, C., "Christy and Aid in Medieval Christian Civilization". In:Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, p.171.
②王亚平著：《基督教的神秘主义》,东方出版社2001年版。第30页。
③阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第40页。
④《旧约圣经》(和合本),第1页,《创世记》1：27。
⑤同上：第515页；《诗篇》8：5。
① Plato, The Republic, trans. by Shorey, P., Harvard University Press,1930. pp.459-469; Aristotle, Politics, trans. by Rackham, H., Harvard University Press,1932.pp.617-625参考：阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第40页。
② Basil of Caesarca, The Treatise De Spiritu Sancto, trans. Bloomfield Jackson, in Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, Grand Rapids; Wm. B. Eerdmans,1984. p.227参考：阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第42页。
③《新约圣经》(和合本),第24页,《马太福音》19：14。
④阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第34页。
⑤ Plutarch, Moralia, Vol.Ⅱ, trans. by Babbitt, F.C., Harvard University Press,1928. p.493.参考：阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第34页。
⑥汤普逊著、耿淡如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上册),第79页。
⑦阿尔文·施密特著,汪晓丹、赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第38页。
⑥ Clement of Alexandria, The Instructor, in The Ante-Nicene Fathers, ed. Alexander Roberts and James Donaldson, Grand Rapids:Wm.B. Eerdmans,1982-83.2:279参考：阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第37页。
①阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第37-38页。
② The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,5-9-1,p.109.
③ Treadgold. W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.41.
④ Jones, A.H.M.. Later Roman Emnire 248-602:A Social. Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.92.
⑤ OMAN,C.W.C, The Byzantine Empire, New York,1892.pp.146-147.
⑥ The Civil Law, (trans. and ed.)by Scott, S.P., The Code of Justinian,8,52,2. Vol.14,p.332.
⑦阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第38页。
⑧《旧约圣经》(和合本),第72页,《出埃及记》20：113。
⑧ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire,p.145.
⑩奥托·基弗著、姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,辽宁教育出版社,2000年版。第109页。
11同上：第110页。
①德尔图良著、涂世华译：《护教篇》,上海三联书店,2007年版。第143页,《论戏剧》19。
② OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.145.
③奥托·基弗著、姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,第115页。
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.41.
⑤雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,第246页。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第48页。
⑦查士丁尼著、张启泰译：《法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1989年版。4,1,5,第191页。
⑧ Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.63.
⑨乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第135页。
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第80页。
②《新约圣经》(和合本),第211页,《加拉太书》3：26-28。
③Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.223.
④ OMAN,C.W.C, The Byzantine Empire, p.147.
⑤《新约圣经》(和合本),第243页,《腓利门书》16。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第256页。
⑦同上。
⑧阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第255页。
⑨ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,2-25-1,pp.56-57.
⑩ Ibid.,4-7-1,pp.87-88.
①OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.147.
②奥托·基弗著,姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,第33页。
③阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第44页。
④转引自奥托·基弗著、姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,第53页。
⑤阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《崔督教对文明的影响》,第84页。
⑥同上：第95页。
⑦Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, p.63.
①《新约圣经》(和合本),第75页,《路加福音》7：11-15。
②同上：第57页,《马可福音》12：40。
③同上：第236页,《提摩太前书》5：3-4。
④参见本节关于基督教的社会救助部分。
⑤罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,第128页。
⑥阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第100页。
⑦ The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Clyde Pharr,3-16-2,p.77.
⑧基督教关于婚姻的教义源于犹太律法,但耶稣基督对它作了修正(《新约·马太福音》。5：31-32)；后来,保罗的《哥林多书》和《以弗所书》成为基督教关于婚姻和贞洁的教义基础。参见St John Chrysostom, trans. by Roth and Anderson, On Marriage and Family Life, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,1986.pp.8-9.
⑨ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.40-41.
⑩ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.92.
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第127-128页
② The Civil Law, (trans. and ed.)by Scott, S.P., The Code of Justinian,5,26,1.Vol.l3,p.213.
③ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.156.
④ Grant,R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, p.86.
⑤ Amb. De Offic. i, ch.49; iii, chs.8 and 9. See Cochrane, C.N., Christianity and Classical Culture, p.201.
⑥ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire,p.155.
⑦ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.971.
① OMAN.C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.145.
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.125.
③ OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, p.154.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,青海人民出版社2006年版。第23页。
② Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press,1984. p.80.
③ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.pp.98-99.
④在本节中,对于拜占廷文学的界定,笔者采用了陈志强先生的观点,即将拜占廷人文史哲创作统归于“文学”。详细阐述参见：陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。第223页。
⑤ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford, 1964.p.1006.
①徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,人民出版社,2006年版。第477页。
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.p.265.See also Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization,The Clarendon Press,1948. p.222.
③ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.202.
④威利斯顿·沃尔克著、孙善玲等译、朱代强校：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。第3页。
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971. pp.82,84.
⑥ Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1980.X, p.265.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
② Frend, W. H. C, Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Ⅷ, p.72.
③赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。第105页。
④同上：第107页。
⑤ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.p.415.See also:Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.p.132.
⑥徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第458页。
⑦ Jones, A.H.M.,Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.1005.
⑧徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第458页。
⑨ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.127.
① Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.102.
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, pp.1005-1006.
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2006年版。第482页。
④ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.103.See also:Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, pp.1005-1006.
⑤ Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., New York:Christian LiteraturePublishingCo.,1886.3.16.p.165;5.18.p.557.
⑥ Maneo.C. (ed.). The Oxford Histony of Bvzantium. p.103.
⑦ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.207.
⑧ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.103.See also:Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.133.
⑨ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.103.
①阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。第153页。
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.202.
③ Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.997.
④ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.125.
⑤ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.84.
⑥ Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity",p.8. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
①罗伯特·福西耶主编,陈志强、崔艳红等译：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年—950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006年版。第137页。See also:Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.226.
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.228.
③ Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, p.137.
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.200.
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.91.
⑥ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.223.
⑦Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society,p.267.
⑧ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
②罗德尼·斯塔克著,黄剑波、高民贵译：《基督教的兴起：一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。第167页
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.82.
④ Ulysses,罗神,即希腊神话中的(Odysseus)奥德修斯。
⑤ Sirens,希神,半人半神的海妖,常以美妙歌声诱惑经过的海员而使航船触礁毁灭。
⑥ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.202.
⑦ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (ADI50-750), p.90.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.221.
② Ibid., p.236.
③陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第235页。
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.225.
⑤ Ibid., p.227.
①Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization,p.241.
②Ibid., p.223.
③陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第236页。
④徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第461页。
⑤Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.132.
⑥徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第459页。
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.234.
②徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第467页。
③Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.234.
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society,p.261.
⑤陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第49-50页。
⑥Baynes, N.H. and Moss.H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.216.
①陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第230页。
② Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.129.
③陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第230页。
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.227.
⑤ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.268.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.268.
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.),Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, pp.208-209.
③ Ibid., p.226.
④ Ibid., p.228.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.228.
② Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, The University of Wisconsin Press,1952.p.185.
③ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.203.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.203.
②陈志强：《拜占廷学研究》,第215页。
③同上：第217页。
④ Baynes, N.H. and Moss.H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, pp.218-219.
⑤ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.211.
⑥ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.215.
⑦ Ibid.,p.213.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.265.
② Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.213.
③陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第121页。
④ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.128.
① Baynes. N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.200.
②阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第155页。
③ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity(AD150-750), p.93.
④ Treadgold. W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, pp.266-267.
⑤徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第469页。
⑥ Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity(AD150-750), p.174.
① Tert., De praescript. Hereticorum 7.9. See MacMullen, R., Christianity and Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.87.
②奥古斯丁：《论基督教的教义》,第40章,第60节。转引自王晓朝：“‘宗教’如何‘解构’‘哲学’—论古代基督教对希腊哲学的‘接纳’及其后果”,《华东师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。第43页。
③王晓朝：“‘宗教’如何‘解构’‘哲学’——论古代基督教对希腊哲学的‘接纳’及其后果”,第43页。
④徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第484页。
⑤同上：第489页。
① Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.427.
②徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第487页。
③ Camerom, A., Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, Variorum,1996.Ⅱ, "Models of the Past in the late Sixth Century:The Life of the Patriarch Eutychius", p.207.
④ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.427.
⑤Ibid., p.425.
⑥ Mango,C. (ed.),The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.149.
① Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.221.
② Camerom, A., Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, XIII, "The Use and Abuse of Byzantium", p.18.
③ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.405.
④ Ibid., p.426.
⑤ Ibid., p.431.
⑥ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.149.
⑦ Ibid., p.150.
①张绥：《中世纪“上帝”的文化—中世纪基督教会史》,浙江人民出版社,1987年版。第45页。
② Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD 150-750), p.94.
③ Treadgold, W.. A History of the Byzantine State and Snciety, nn.268-269.
④ Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, pp.403-404.
① Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.127.
② Ibid.,p.268.
③西里尔·曼戈著、张本慎等译、陆元鼎校：《拜占庭建筑》,中国建筑工业出版社,2000年版。第33页。
④ Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.415.
⑤ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,2000. p.12.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, pp.12-13.
② Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, p.415.
③ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.14.
④吴永强(主编)：《西方美术史》,湖南美术出版社,2006年版。第41页。
①阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第275至276页。
②同上：第23页。
③同上：第276页。
④ Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.14.
⑤ Ibid.,p.13.
⑥ Ibid.
⑦Frend,W.H.C.,The Rise of Christianity,p.414.
① Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, p.126.
② Haldon.J., "Everyday life in Byzantium:some problems of approach",Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 10(1986),51-72.See Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.6.
③Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.1.
④ Ibid., p.8.
⑤ Ibid., p.10.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art,p.10.
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.1015.
③ Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.270.
④徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,第57页。
⑤ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.37.
⑥陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第167页。
①陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第166至167页。
② Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.40.
③阿尔文·施密特著、汪晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,第280页。
④ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.39.
⑤爱德华·麦克诺尔·伯恩斯和菲利普·李·拉尔夫著、罗经国等译：《世界文明史》第1卷,商务印书馆,1987年版。第432页。
⑥ Moss, H.st.L.B., The Birth of the Middle Ages (195-814), Oxford University Press,1979.p.86.
⑦转引自Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.37.
①吴永强(主编)：《西方美术史》,第42页。
②同上。
③ Comack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.29.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art,pp.49-50.
② Ibid., p.29.
③ Ibid., p.51.
④ Ibid., p.34.
⑤西里尔·曼戈著、张本慎等译：《拜占庭建筑》,第33页。
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.58.
② Ibid.,pp.59-60.
③ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.151.
④ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.2.
⑤ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.151.
⑥ Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977. pp.ix-xii.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.2.
② Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, p.412.
③ Schaff, P.(ed.), Gregory the Great(ii),Ephraim Syrus, Aphrahat, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.Epistle ⅩⅢ,p.98.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf213.html.
④ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.78.
⑤ Ibid., p.77.
① Haldon,J.F.,Byzantium in the Seventh Century,p.424.
② Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.70.
③ Mango,C.(ed.),The Oxford History of Byzantium,p.152.
④ Ibid.
①沃伦·特里高德著、崔艳红译：《拜占庭简史》,上海人民出版社,2008年版。第94页。
② Haldon,J.F.,Byzantium in the Seventh Century,p.423.
③ Ibid.,pp.413-414.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.66.
② Ibid., p.85.
③ Schaff,P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Canon LⅩⅩⅢ of the Quinisext Council,p.570..
④ Ibid., Canon LⅩⅩⅩⅡ of the Quinisext Council,pp.575-576.
⑤ Ibid., Canon C of the Quinisext Council,p.586.
⑥ Ibid. Canon LXX of the Quinisext Council,p.568.
① Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.87.
②乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第145页。
③《旧约圣经》(和合本),第72页,《出埃及记》20：4。
④乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第149页。
⑤ Mango,C. (ed.), The Oxford History of Byzantium, p.152.
⑥ Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, p.76.
①Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.81.
②Ibid.,p.76.
③Mango,C.(ed.),The Oxford History of Byzantium,pp.151-152.第152页的插图为圣像的典型代表。
④保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。第93页。
⑤Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.2.
①Camerom,A.,Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium,ⅩⅢ,"The Use and Abuse of Byzantium",p.14.
②保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第93-94页。
③Giorgio Vasari(1511-1574年),意大利画家、建筑师和美术史家,其画风属风格主义,代表作为《百日壁画》,尤以著作《意大利杰出建筑师、画家和雕塑家传》闻名。
④Giotto(1267-1337年),意大利文艺复兴初期画家、雕塑家和建筑师,突破中世纪艺术传统,创造了叙事性构图并深入刻画人物心理的绘画风格,作品有教堂壁画《圣方济各》及祭坛画等。
⑤Cormack,R.,Byzantine Art,p.2.
⑥乔治·奥斯特罗格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第145页。
⑦活动时期为公元前490-430年,希腊雅典雕刻家,主要作品为雅典卫城的3座雅典娜纪念像和奥林匹亚宙斯神庙的宙斯坐像,原作均已无存。
①活动于公元前5 世纪末的古希腊画家,作品已无存,传说其画形象生动逼真,所绘葡萄曾引来鸟儿啄食。
②Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Preface,p.vi.
③Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, pp.407-409.
①乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》,第23页。
②陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第398页。
③罗伯特·E.勒纳等著、王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,第191页。
④Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602, pp.694-695译文参照陈志强：《拜占廷帝国史》,第78页。
①爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上),第254页。
②圣杰罗姆：《书信集》。转引自罗伯特·E.勒纳等著、王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,第199页。
①本文中对圣徒的界定,请参见第一章第三节。
①Brown, P., "The Rise and Fuction of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", p.97.
②爱德华·吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《拜占廷帝国衰亡史》(上),第640-641页。
①沃格林著、谢华育译：《政治观念史稿(第一卷)：希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,第262页。
②参见本文第一章第一节。
① Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), p.174.
② Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, p.74.
① Ep.78 (Bidez and Cumont. no.79), no oagine. See Cochrane. C.N.. Christianity and Classical Culture. p.268.
② Macmullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, p.138.
③ Baynes, N.H. and Moss,H.St.L.B.(eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, p.222.
①西里尔·曼戈著、张本慎等译：《拜占庭建筑》,第33页。
② Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, p.127.
③ Macmullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), p.117.
④Treadgold.W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, p.122.
⑤保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,第25页。
①沃伦·特里高德著、崔艳红译：《拜占廷简史》,第31页。
① Spieser, J.M., "The Christianisation of the City in Late Antiquity", p.6. In:Jean-Michel Spieser, Urban and Religious Spaces in Late Antiquity and Early Byzantium, Ashgate/Variorum,2001.
1. Athanasius, Select Works and Letters, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co., 1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf204.html.
2. Athanasius, The Life of Antony and the Letter to Marcellinus, trans. by Gregg, New York,1980.
3. Barker. E. (trans. with an introduction and notes), Social and Political Thought in Byzantium, The Clarendon Press,1957.
4. Basil, Letters and Select Works, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2003. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf208.html.
5. Cyril of Scythopolis, Lives of the Monks of Palestine, trans. by Price, R.M., Cistercian Publications,1991.
6. Daley, B.E.(ed.), Gregory of Nazianzus, Routledge,2006.
7. Dawes and Baynes, (trans.), Three Byzantine Saints, Stvladimir's Seminary Press,1977.
8. Eusebius, Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1890. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf201.html.
9. Eusebius, Life of Constantine, trans. by Winkelmann, Berlin,1975.
10. Eusebius, The Ecclesiastical History Ⅰ, trans. by Lake,K.,Harvard University Press,1992.
11. Eusebius, The Ecclesiastical History Ⅱ, trans. by Oulton, Harvard University Press,1994.
12. Geanakoplos, D.J.(ed.), Byzantium:Church, Society, and Civilization Seen through Contemporary Eyes, The University of Chicago Press,1984.
13. Hall, S.G., Doctrine and Practice in the Early Church, William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,1992.
14. lgnatios the Deacon, The Life of the Patriarch Tarasios, trans. by Stephanos Efthymiadis, Aldershot,1998.
15. Jerome, The Principal Works of St. Jerome, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf206.html.
16. Julian, The Arguments of the Emperor Julian:Against the Christians, trans. by Taylor,T., Chicago,1930.
17. Lake, K. (trans.), The Apostolic fathers, The Loeb Classical Library, Harvard University Press, 1997-1998.
18. Lieu and Montserrat, (eds.), Constantine, Routledge,1998.
19. Meredith, A.(ed.), Gregory ofNyssa, Routledge,1999.
20. Neville, G.(trans.), Saint John Chiysostom:Six Books on the Priesthood, St. Vladimir's Seminary Press,1984.
21. Procopius, The Wars, the Buildings, the Secret History, trans. by Dewing, The Loeb Classical Library, London,1914-1935.
22. Schaff and Wace(trans. and eds.), A Select Library of Nicene and Post-Nicene Fathers of the Christian Church, Second Series, Vol.XI, The Works of John Cassian, Wm, B. Eerdamans Publishing Company,1955.
23. Schaff,P.(ed.), Fathers of the Third Centry:Hippolytus,Cyprian,Caius,Novatian,Appendix, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf05.html.
24. Schaff, P.(ed.), The Apostolic Fathers with Justin Martyr and Irenceus, Wm. B. Eerdmans Publishing Company,2001. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf01.html.
25. Schaff, P.(ed.), Gregory the Great(Ⅱ),Ephraim Syrus, Aphrahat, Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2004.In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf213.html.
26. Schaff,P.(ed.), The Seven Ecumenical Councils, Christian Ethereal Classics Library,2005. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf214.html.
27. Scholasticus, E., The Ecclesiastical History of Evagrius Scholasticus, trans.by Whitry, M., Liverpool University press,2000.
28. Scorates, Scorates and Sozomenus Ecclesiastical Histories, edit. By Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1886. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf202.html.
29. Socrates, The Ecclesiastical History of Socrates, edit. by Migne, London,1853.
30. Sozomenos, A History of the Church in Nine Books, trans. by Walford, London,1846.
31. St John Chrysostom, On Marriage and Family Life, trans. by Roth and Anderson, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,1986.
32. St John Chrysostom, On Repentance and Almsgiving, trans. by Christo,G.G.,The Catholic University of America Press,1998.
33. Stevenson, J.(ed.), Creeds, Councils and Controversies:Documents Illustrative of the History of the Church A.D.337-461, London,1966.
34. Tanner, N.P.(ed.), Decrees of the Ecumenical Councils, Vol.Ⅰ, Nicaea I to Lateran V, Sheed &Ward and Georgetown University Press,1990.
35. Tertullian, Latin Christianity:Its Founder, Tertullian, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Classics Ethereal Library,2006. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/anf03.html.
36. The Civil Law, (trans. and ed.) by Scott, S.P., The Central Trust Company,1932.
37. Theodoret, Jerome, Gennadius,& Rufinus:Historical Writings, edit. by Schaff, P., Christian Literature Publishing Co.,1892. In:http://www.ccel.org/ccel/schaff/npnf203.html.
38. The Theodosian Code and Novels and The Sirmondian Constitutions, trans. by Pharr, C., Princeton University Press,1952.
39.阿塔那修斯著、陈剑光译：《圣安东尼传》,恩奇书业有限公司,1990年版。
40.奥古斯丁著、周士良译：《忏悔录》,商务印书馆,2009年版。
41.查士丁尼著、张启泰译：《法学总论—法学阶梯》,商务印书馆,1989年版。
42.德尔图良著、涂世华译：《护教篇》,上海三联书店,2007年版。
43.罗竹风主编：《宗教经籍选编》,华东师范大学出版社,1996年版。
44.普洛克比著、吴舒屏等译：《秘史》,上海三联书店,2007年版。
45.桑德罗选编、张礼洪译：《民法大全选译·公法》,中国政法大学出版社,1999年版。
46.《圣经》(和合本),中国基督教三自爱国运动委员会,2004年版。
47.优西比乌著、瞿旭彤译：《教会史》,生活·读书·新知三联书店,2009年版。
1. Cross, F.I.(ed.), Oxford Dictionary of the Christian Church, Oxford University Press,1997.
2. Farmer, D., The Oxford Dictionary of Saints, Oxford University Press,1978.
3. Kazhdan, A. P. (ed.), The Oxford Dictionary of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,1991.
4. Mcdonald, W. J., New Catholic Encyclopedia, New York,1967.
5. Rosser, J.H., Historical Dictionary of Byzantium, The Scarecrow Press, Inc.,2001.
6. Strayer, J.E. (ed.), Dictionary of the Middle Ages,13 vols, Scribner,1982-1989.
7. The Encyclopedia Americana, Americana Corration,1980.
8.《不列颠百科全书》(国际中文版),中国大百科全书出版社,1999年版。
9.《大美百科全书》,光复书局《大美百科全书》编辑部,民国七十九年版。
10.杜友良主编：《简明英汉、汉英世界宗教词典》,中国对外翻译出版公司,1994年版。
11.任继愈主编：《宗教大词典》,上海辞书出版社,1998年版。
1. Adeney, W.F., The Greek and Eastern Churches, Reference Book Publishers, Inc.,1965.
2. Alexander, P. J., Religious and Political History and Thought in the Byzantine Empire, London,1978.
3. Alexander, P. J., The Patriarch Nicephorus of Constantinople:Ecclesiastical Policy and Image Worship in the Byzantine Empire, Clarendon Press,1958.
4. Anatolios, K., Athanasius, London and New York,2004.
5. Angold, M., Byzantium:The Bridge from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Weidenfeld & Nicolson,2001.
6 Angold, M., Eastern Christianity, Cambridge University Press,2006.
7. Barker, J.W., Justinian and the Later Roman Empire, the University of Wisconsin Press, 1977.
8. Barnes, T.D., Athanansius and Constantius, Harvard University Press,2001.
9. Barnes, T.D., Constantine and Eusebius, Harvard University Press,1981.
10. Barnes, T.D., Early Christianity and the Roman Empire, London,1984.
11. Baum,W. and Winkler,D.W., The Church of the East:A Concise History, Routledge Curzon, 2003.
12. Baur, R.C., trans. by M.Gonzaga, John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅰ, Sands & Co.(Publishers)Ltd,1959.
13. Baur, R.C., trans, by M.Gonzaga, John Chrysostom and His Time, Vol.Ⅱ, Sands & Co.(Publishers)Ltd,1960.
14. Baynes and Moss (eds.), Byzantium:An Introduction to East Roman Civilization, Oxford, 1948.
15. Baynes, M.H., Constantine the Great and the Christian Church, London,1972.
16. Bethune-Baker, J. F., An introduction to the early history of Christian doctrine:to the time of the Council of Chalcedon, London,1954.
17. Blowers, P.M., The Bible in Greek Christian Antiquity, University of Notre Dame Press,1997.
18. Boustan and Reed (eds.), Heavenly Realms and Earthly Realities in Late Antique Religions, Cambridge University Press,2004.
19. Bowersock, G.W., Hellenism in Late Antiquity, Cambridge University Press,1990.
20. Bowersock, G.W. (ed.), Late Antiquity:a Guide to the Postclassical World, The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press,1999.
21. Bowes, K., Private Worship, Public Values, and Religious Change in Late Antiquity, Cambridge University press,2008.
22. Bowman, A.K., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. Ⅹ, Cambridge University Press,1996.
23. Bowman, A.K., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. Ⅺ, Cambridge University Press,2000.
24. Bowman, A.K., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. Ⅻ (2nd edition), Cambridge University Press,2005.
25. Brown, P., Authority and Sacred:Aspects of the Christinization of the Roman World, Cambridge University Press,1995.
26. Brown, P., Power and Persuasion:Towards a Christian Empire, University of Wisconsin Press,1992.
27. Brown, P., Religion and Society in the Age of St. Augustine, Faber and Faber,1972.
28. Brown, P., Society and the Holy in Late Antiquity, University of California Press,1982.
29. Brown, P., The Cult of the Saints:Its Rise and Function in Latin Christianity, The University of Chicago Press,1981.
30. Brown, P., The Making of Late Antiquity, Harvard University Press,1978.
31.Brown, P., The Rise of Western Christendom:Triumph and Diversity(A.D.200-1000), Blackwell,1996.
32. Brown, P., The World of Late Antiquity (AD150-750), Thames and Hudson Ltd,1971.
33. Bryer, Anthony and Judith Herrin(eds), Iconoclasm, Birmingham,1977.
34. Bury, J.B., A History of the Eastern Roman Empire, London,1912.
35. Bury, J. B., History of the Later Roman Empire, London,1923.
36. Bury, J.B., The Constitution of the Later Roman Empire, Cambridge,1910.
37. Byron, R., The Byzantine Achievement, Routledge & Kegan Paul,1929.
38. Camerom, A., Changing Cultures in Early Byzantium, Variorum,1996.
39. Cameron, A., Continuity and Change in Sixth-Century Byzantium, Variorum Reprints,1981.
40. Cameron, A., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅢ, Cambridge University Press,1998.
41. Cameron, A., The Cambridge Ancient History, Vol. ⅩⅣ, Cambridge University Press,2000.
42. Cameron, A., The Later Roman Empire A.D.284-430, Harvard University press,1993.
43. Casiday,A. and Norris,F.W.(eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, Vol.2, Cambridge University Press,2007.
44. Cavarnos, C., The Icon:Its Spiritual Basis and Purpose, Institute for Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies,1973.
45. Chadwick, H., The Church in Ancient Society, Oxford University Press,2001.
46. Charanis, P., Church and State in the Later Roman Empire:The Religious Policy ofAnastasius the First,491-518, Kentron Vyzantinon Ereunon,1974.
47. Christophilopoulou, A., Byzantine History, trans. by Phelps, W.W., Adolf M. Hakkert,1986.
48. Cochrane, C. N., Christianity and Classical Culture:A Study of Thought and Action from Augustus to Augustine, New York,1957.
49. Constantelos, D., Byzantine Philanthropy and Social Welfare, Rutgers University Press,1968.
50. Conzelmann, H., History of primitive Christianity, trans. by Steely, J.E.,Abingdon Press,1973.
51. Cormack, R., Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,2000.
52. Cormack, R., Writing in Gold:Byzantine Society and Its Icons, London,1985.
53. Croke, B., Christian Chronicles and Byzantine History,5th-6th centuries, Ashgate Pub.co., 1992.
54. Davies, J.G., Daily Life of Early Christians, Greenwood Press,1969.
55. Diehl, C., Byzantium:Greatness and Decline, New Brunswick,1957.
56. Dodds, E.R., Pagan and Christian in an Age of Anxiety:Some Aspects of Religious Experience from Marcus Aurelius to Constantine, Cambridge University Press,1992.
57. Downey, G., The Late Roman Empire, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc.,1969.
58. Drake, H.A., Constantine and the Bishops, The Johns Hopkins University Press,2000.
59. Dvornik, F., Early Christian and Byzantine Political Philosophy:Origins and Background, 2vols. Dumbarton Oaks Studies, ix, Washington,1966.
60. Dzielska, M., Hypatia of Alexandria, trans. by Lyra, F., Harvard University Press,1995.
61. Eadie, J.W.(ed.), The Conversion of Constantine, Holt, Rinehart and Winston, Inc.,1971.
62. Eastmond, A. and James, L.(eds.), Icon and Word:The Power of Images in Byzantium, Ashgate,2003.
63. Edwards, D. R., Religion & power:pagans, Jews, and Christians in the Greek East, New York,1996.
64. Edwards, M.(trans.), Constantine and Christendom, Liverpool University Press,2003.
65. Ehrman, B.D. and Jacobs, A.S.(eds.), Christianity in Late Antiquity(300-450C.E.), Oxford University Press,2004.
66. Elsner, J., Imperial Roman and Christian Triumph:the Art of the Roman Empire AD 100-450, Oxford University Press,1998.
67. Every, G., The Byzantine Patriarchate, London,1962.
68. Ferguson, E., Christianity in Relation to Jews, Greeks, and Romans, New York,1999.
69. Ferguson, E., Church and State in the Early Church, Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
70. Ferguson, E., Conversion, Catechumenate, and Baptism in the Early Church, Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
71. Ferguson, E. (ed.), Missions and Regional Characteristics of the Early Church., Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
72. Ferguson, E. (ed.), Personalities of the Early Church, Garland Publishing, Inc.,1993.
73. Ferguson, E., The Early church and Greco-Roman thought, New York,1993.
74. Fouracre, P.(ed.), The New Cambridge Medieval History, Vol.Ⅰ, Cambridge University Press, 2005.
75. Fousek, M.S., The Church in a Changing World:Events and Trends from 250 to 600, Concordia Publishing House,1971.
76. Fowden, G., Empire to Commonwealth:Consequences of Monotheism in Late Antiquity, Princeton University Press,1993.
77. Frank, G., The memory of the eyes:pilgrims to living saints in Christian late antiquity, University of California Press,2000.
78. Frankfurter, D., Religion in Roman Egypt:assimilation and resistance, Princeton University Press,1998.
79. Frantz, A., with contributions by H.A.Thompson and J.Travlos, Late Antiquity:A.D.267-700, Princeton,1988.
80. Freeman, C., Egypt, Greece and Rome, Civilization of the Ancient Mediterranean, Oxford University Press,1999.
81. French, R. M., The Eastern Orthodox Church, Hutchinson University Press,1961.
82. Frend, W. H. C., Religion Popular and Unpopular in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints,1976.
83. Frend, W. H. C., The Early Church:From the beginning to 461, Scm Press,2003.
84. Frend, W. H. C., The Rise of Christianity, Fortress Press,1984.
85. Frend, W. H. C., Town and Country in the Early Christian Centuries, Variorum Reprints, 1980.
86. Gallagher, C., Church Law and Church Order in Rome and Byzantium. Ashgate Publishing Company,2002.
87. Geffcken, J., The Last Days of Greco-Roman Paganism, trans. by MacCormack, S.,Amsterdam,1978.
88. Gero, S., Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Constantine V, with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources, Louvain,1977.
89. Gero, S., Byzantine Iconoclasm during the Reign of Leo Ⅲ, with Particular Attention to the Oriental Sources, Louvain,1973.
90. Gibbon, E., The History of the Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire, London,1905-1906.
91. Gonzalez, J., A History of Christian Thought, Vol.1, Nashville,1992.
92. Graba, A., Christian Iconography:A Study of Its Origins, Princeton University Press,1968.
93. Grant, M., Constantine the Great:The Man and His Time, New York,1994.
94. Grant, M., From Rome to Byzantium, Routledge,1998.
95. Grant, M., The Collapse and Recovery of the Roman Empire, Routledge,1999.
96. Grant, R.M., Augustus to Constantine, Harper & Row, Publishers,1970.
97. Grant, R.M., Early Christianity and Society:Seven Studies, Happer & Row, Publishers, Inc., 1977.
98. Grant, R.M., Eusebius as Church Historian, Clarendon Press,1980.
99. Gregg and Urman, Jews, Pagans, and Christians in the Golan Heights:Greek and other Inscriptions of the Roman and Byzantine Eras, Scholars Press,1996.
100.Griggs, C. W., Early Egrly Egyptian Christianity from its Origin to 451CE, Leiden,1990.
101.Grmek, M.D.(ed.), Western Medical Thought from Antiquity to the Middle Ages, Harvard University Press,1998.
102.Hackel, S.(ed.), The Byzantine Saint, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,2001.
103.Haldon, J.F., Byzantium in the Seventh Century, Cambridge University Press,1990.
104.Hamerton-Kelly and Scroggs(eds.), Jews, Greeks and Christians:Religious Cultures in Late Antiquity, Leiden,1976.
105.Hannah, I. C., Christian monasticism; a great force in history, New York,1925.
106.Hardy, E.R., Christian Egypt:Church and People, Christianity and Nationalism in the Patriarchate of Alexandria, Oxford University Press,1952.
107.Hartney, A.M., John Chysostom and the Transformation of the City, Duckworth,2004.
108.Harvey, S.A., Asceticism and Society in Crisis:John of Ephesus and the Lives of Eastern Saints, University of California Press,1990.
109.Hatlie, P., The Monks and Monasteries of Constantinople(CA.350-850), Cambridge University Press,2007.
110.Haussig, H.W., A History of Byzantine Civilization, trans. by Hussey, J.M.,Thames and Hudson,1971.
111.Hefele, K.J., A History of the Councils of the Church, London,1896.
112.Helleman, W. E., Christianity and the classics:the acceptance of a heritage, University Press of America,1990.
113.Hendy, M.F., Studies in the Byzantine Monetary Economy c.300-1450, Cambridge University Press,1985.
114.Herrin, J., The Formation of Christendom, Princeton University Press,1987.
115.Hohlfelder, R. L.(ed.), City, Town and Countryside in the Early Byzantine Era., Columbia University Press,1982.
116.Howard-Johnston, J. and Hayward, P.A.(eds.), The Cult of Saints in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Oxford University Press,1999.
117.Humfress, C., Orthodoxy and the Courts in Late Antiquity, Oxford University Press,2007.
118.Hussey, J. M., The Cambridge Medieval History (Vol. IV), Cambridge,1978.
119.Hussey,J.M., Church and Learning in the Byzantine Empire,867-1185, London,1937.
120.Hussey, J. M., The Orthodox Church in the Byzantine Empire, Clarendon Press,1986.
121 James, Liz.(ed.), Desire and Denial in Byzantium, Ashgate,1999.
122.Janes, D., God and gold in late antiquity, Cambridge University Press,1998.
123.Jones, A.H.M., Constantine and the Conversion of Europe,2nd ed., Collier Books,1963.
124.Jones, A.H.M., Later Roman Empire 248-602:A Social, Economic, and Administrative Survey, Oxford,1964.
125.Kaegi, W.E., Byzantium and the Decline of Rome, Princeton University Press,1968.
126.Katz, S., The Decline of Rome and the Rise of Mediaeval Europe, Cornell University Press, 1955.
127.Kelly. J.N.D., Early Christian Doctrines, London,1960.
128.Kelly. J.N.D., Golden Mouth:The story of John Chrysostom—ascetic, preacher, bishop, Duckworth,1995.
129.Kelly. J.N.D., Jerome:His Life, Writings, and Controversies, Duckworth,1975.
130.Kent, J.P.C.and K.S.Painter, Wealth of the Roman World, A.D.300-700, British Musemum Publictions,1977.
131.King, N.Q., The Emperor Theodosius and the Establishment of Christianity, Scm Press Ltd, 1961.
132.Kitzinger, E., Byzantine Art in the Making, Cambridge, Mass.,1977.
133.Kleinberg, A.M., Prophets in Their Own Country, Chicago,1997.
134.Krautheimer, R., Early Christian and Byzantine Architecture, Baltimore,1975.
135.Kunkel, W., An Introduction to Roman Legal and Constitutional History, trans. by Kelly, J.M., Oxford University Press,1973.
136.Laiou,A.E., Gender, Society and Economic Life in Byzantium, Aldershot,1992.
137.Laiou,A.E. and H. Maguire.(eds.), Byzantium, A World Civilization, Dumbarton Oaks Research Library and Collection,1992.
138.Laistner, M.L.W., Christianity and Pagan Culture in the Later Roman Empire, Cornell University Press,1951.
139.Lane, F.R., Pagans and Christians, New York,1987
140.Lassus, J., The Early Christian and Byzantine World, London,1967.
141.Latourette, K. S.,A history of Christianity, Harper & Row,1975.
142.Lee, A.D., Pagans and Christians in Late Antiquity, London,2000.
143.Lenski, N., Failure of Empire:Valens and the Roman State in the Fourth Century A.D., University of California Press,2002.
144.Lenski, N.(ed.), The Age of Constantine, Cambridge University Press,2006.
145.Liacopulos, G.P., Church and Society:Orthodox Christian Perspectives, Past Experiences, and Modern Challenges, Somerset Hall Press,2007.
146.Liebeschuetz, H.W.G., Continuity and Change in Roman Religion, Clarendon Press,1979.
147.Liebeschuetz, J.H.W.G., Decline and Change in Late Antiquity:Religion, Barbarians and their Historiography, Ashgate,2006.
148.MacMullen, R., Christianity & Paganism in the Fourth to Eighth Centuries, Yale University Press,1997.
149.MacMullen, R., Christianizing the Roman Empire (A.D.100-400), Yale University Press, 1984.
150.MacMullen, R., Constantine, Weidenfeld and Nicolson,1970.
151.MacMullen, R., Paganism in the Roman Empire, Yale University Press,1981.
152.Magdalino, P., Tradition and Transformation in Medieval Byzantium, Aldershot,1991.
153.Magurie, H., The Icons of Their Bodies:Saints and Their Images in Byzantium, Princeton University Press,1986.
154.Malone, E.E., the Monk and the Martyr, Washington, D.C.,1950.
155. Mango, C., Byzantium:The Empire of New Rome, New York,1980.
156. Mango, C., The Art of the Byzantine Empire(312-1453), Prentice-Hall,Inc.,1972.
157.Mango, C.(ed.), The oxford History of Byzantium, Oxford University Press,2002.
158.Manschreck, C. L., A history of Christianity in the world, Prentice-Hall,1985.
159.Mantzarides, G.I., Orthodox Spiritual Life, trans. by Schram, K., Holy Cross Orthodox Press, 1994.
160.Marasco, G.(ed.), Greek and Roman Historiography in Late Antiquity:Fourth to Sixth Century A.D., Brill,2003.
161.Markus, R. A., The limits of ancient Christianity:essays on late antique thought and culture, University of Michigan Press,1999.
162.Martin, E.J., A History of the Iconoclastic Controversy, London,1930.
163.Mathews, T.F., The Early Churches of Constantinople:Architecture and Liturgy, University Park, Pa.,1971.
164.Mathisen, R.W., People, Personal Expression, and Social Relations in Late Antiquity, Vol.1, The University of Michigan Press,2003.
165.Maxwell, J.L., Christianization and Communication in Late Antiquity:John Chrysostom and his Congregation in Antioch, Cambridge University Press,2006.
166.McLynn, N., Ambrose of Milan:Church and Court in a Christian Capital, University of California Press,1994.
167.Meredith, A., The Cappadocians, St Vladimir's Seminary Press,1995.
168.Meyendorff, J., The Orthodox Church, Darton, Longmann & Todd,1962.
169.Milburn, R.L.P., Early Christian Interpretations of History, London,1954.
170.Miller, T.S., The Birth of the Hospital in the Byzantine Empire, Baltimore,1985.
171.Mitchell,M.M. and Young, F.M.(eds.), The Cambridge History of Christianity, vol.1, Cambridge University Press,2006.
172.Mitchell, S., A history of the later Roman Empire, AD 284-641:the transformation of the ancient world, Blackwell Pub.,2007.
173.Mitchell, S. and Greatrex, G.(eds.), Ethnicity and Culture in Late Antiquity, Duckworth and The Classical Press of Wales,2000.
174.Nardo, D.(ed.), The End of Ancient Rome, Greenhaven Press, Inc.,2001.
175.Nathan, G.S., The Family in Late Antiquity:The Rise of Christianity and Endurance of Tradition, Routledge,2000.
176.Noble,T.F.X. and Smity,J.H.(eds.),The Cambridge History of Christianity, Vol.3, Cambridge University Press,2008.
177.Novak Jr.,R.M., Christianity and Roman Empire:Background Texts,Trinity Press International, 2001.
178.Oakley, F., Kingship, Blackwell Publishing,2006.
179.Odahl, C. M., Constantine and the Christian Empire, New York,2004.
180.Oikonomides, N., Social and Economic Life in Byzantium, edit, by Zachariadou, E., Burlington, Ashgate/Variorum,2004.
181.OMAN,C.W.C., The Byzantine Empire, G.P.Putnam's Sons,1892.
182.Op,R.F., Almsgiving in the Later Roman Empire:Christian Promotion and Practice, Oxford University Press,2006.
183.Ostrogorsky, G., History of the Byzantine State, Oxford,1956.
184.Pearson, B.A. (ed.), The Emergence of the Christian Religion, Trinity Press International, 1997.
185. Rice, D.T., Byzantine Art, Penguin Books,1968.
186. Rice, D.T., The Appreciation of Byzantine Art, Oxford University Press,1972.
187.Rohrbacher, D., The Historian of Late Antiquity, New York,2002.
188.Roldanus, J., The Church in the Age of Constantine, Routledge,2006.
189.Runciman, S., Byzantine Civilization, Longmans, Green and Co.,1993.
190.Runciman, S., Byzantine Style and Civilization, Penguin Books,1975.
191.Runciman, S., The Byzantine Theocracy, Cambridge University Press,1977.
192.Sandwell, I., Religious Identity in Late Antiquity:Greeks, Jews and Christians in Antioch, Cambridge University Press,2007.
193.Sarris, P., Economy and Society in the Age of Justinian, Cambridge University Press,2006.
194.Sherrard, P., The Greek East and the Latin West, Oxford University Press,1959.
195.Sordi, M., The Christians and the Roman Empire, London,1983.
196.Spieser, J.M., Urban and religious spaces in late antiquity and early Byzantium, Ashgate/ Variorum,2001.
197.Stemberger, G., Jews and Christians in the Holy Land:Palestine in the Fourth Century, trans. by Tusching, R., T&T Clark Ltd,2000.
198.Tatakis, B., Byzantine Philosophy, trans. by Nicholas, J. M., Hackett Publishing Company, inc.,2003.
199.Thomas, J.P., Private Religious Foundations in the Byzantine Empire, Dumbarton Oaks Library and Collection,1987.
200.Treadgold, W., A History of the Byzantine State and Society, Stanford University Press,1997.
201.Treadgold, W., The Byzantine Revival,780-842, Stanford University Press,1988.
202.Trombley, F., Hellenic Religion and Christianization, c.370-529,2vols., leiden,1993-1994.
203.Trompf,G.W., Early Christian Historiography, Continuum,2000.
204.Ullmann, W., Principles of Government and Politics in the Middle Ages,2nd edn., London, 1966.
205.Urbainczyk, T., Socrates of Constantinople:Historian of Church and State, The University of Michigan Press,1997.
206.Ure. P.N., Justinian and His Age, Penguin Books,1951.
207.Valantasis, R.(ed.), Religions of Late Antiquity in Practice, Princeton University Press,2000.
208.Vasiliev, A. A., History of Byzantine Empire:324-1453, The University of Wisconsin Press, 1952.
209. Venning, T., A Chronology of the Byzantine, PALGRAVE MACMILLAN,2006.
210.Wallis, R.T., Neo-Platonism, Duckworth,1972.
211.Ware, T., The Orthodox Church, Penguin Books,1963.
212.Wickham, L.R. and Bammel, C.P.(eds.), Christian Faith and Greek Philosophy in Late Antiquity, E.J.Brill,1993.
213. Williams, M. (ed.), The Making of Christian Communities in Late Antiquity and the Middle Ages, Anthem Press,2005.
214. Williams, M.(ed.), The Making of Orthodoxy, Cambridge University Press,1989.
215.Williams, S. and Friell, G., The Rome That Did Not Fall, Routledge,1999.
216. Wilson, S., Saints and Their Cults, Cambridge,1983.
217.Young, F., From Nicea to Chalcedon, Philadelphia,1983.
218.Zernov, N., Easter Christendom:A Study of the Origin and Development of the Eastern Orthodox Church, Weidenfeld and Nicolson,1961.
1. Alexander, P. J., "Religious Persecution and Resistance in the Byzantine Empire of the Eigth and Ninth Centuries:Methods and Justifications", Speculum, Vol.52, No.2(Apr., 1977).pp.238-264.
2. Anastos, "Church and State during the First Iconoclast Controversy 726-87", Ricerche di storia religiosa I,24, Studi in onore di G. La Piana(1957).279ff.
3. Bakirtzis, C., "Pilgrimage to Thessalonike:The Tomb of St. Demetrios", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.56(2002).pp.175-192.
4. Betz, H.D., "Antiquity and Christianity", Journal of Biblical Literature, Vol.117, No.1 (Spring, 1988).pp.3-22.
5. Black, A., "Christianity and Republicanism:A Response to Nederman", The American Political Science Review, vol.92, No.4(1998).pp.919-921.
6. Bowersock, G.W., "From Emperor to Bishop:The Self-Conscious Transformation of Political Power in the Fourth Century A.D.", Classical Philology, Vol.81, No.4(Oct., 1986).pp.298-307.
7. Bradbury, S., "Julian's Pagan Review and the Decline of Blood Sacrifice", Phoenix, Vol.49, No.4(Winter,1995).pp.331-356.
8. Brown, P., "A Dark Crisis:Aspects of the Iconoclastic Controversy", Eng. Hist. Rev., lxxxviii(1973). pp.1-34.
9. Brown, P., "The Rise and Function of the Holy Man in Late Antiquity", Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.61(1971).pp.80-101.
] 0. Cameron, A., "An Emperor's Abdication", Byzantinoslavica, xxxvii(1976).pp.161-167.
11. Cameron, A., "Images of Authority:Elites and Icons in Late Sixth-Century Byzantium", Past and Present, No.84 (Aug.,1979). pp.3-35.
12. Charanis, P., "Monastic properties and the State in the Byzantine Empire", Dumbarton Oaks Papers 4(1948).pp.53-118.
13. Conybeare, F.C., "The Survival of Animal Sacrifices insides the Christian Church", The American Journal of Theology, vol.7, No.1(Jan.1903).pp.62-90.
14. Daley, B. E., "At the Hour of Our Death":Mary's Dormition and Christian Dying in Late patristic and Early Byzantine Literature, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.55(2001).pp.71-89.
15. Deane, H. A., "Classical and Christian Political Thought", Political Theory, vol.1, No.4(Nov. 1973).pp.415-425.
16. Deferrari, R. J., "The Classics and the Greek Writers of the Early Church:Saint Basil", The Classical Journal, Vol.13, No.8(May,1918).pp.579-591.
17. De Vogel, C.J., "Platonism and Christianity:A mere Antagonism or a Profound Common Ground?", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.39, No,1 (Mar.,1985).pp.1-62.
18. Dickie, M., "Exclusions from the Catechumenate:Continuity or Discontinuity with Pagan Cult?", Numen, vol.48, No.4(2001).pp.417-443.
19. Dinzelbacher, P., "The Way to the Other World in Medieval Literature and Art", Folklore, Vol.97, No.1(1986).pp.70-87.
20.Diomedes, A., "Source and Extent of Imperial Power in Byzantium", Byzantina-Metabyzantina, 1(1949). pp.36-69.
21.Dvornik, F., "Emperors, Popes, and General Councils," Dumbarton Oaks Papers, No.6(1951).pp.1-23.
22.Downey, G., "Byzantium and Classical Tradition", Phoenix, Vol.12, No.3(Autumn, 1958).pp.125-129.
23. Downey, G., "Ephraemius, Patriarch of Antioch", Church History, vii(1938).pp.364-370.
24. Downey, G., "Philanthropia in Religion and Statecraft in the Fourth Century after Christ' Historia 4(1955).pp.199-208.
25. Drijvers, H. J.W., "Early Syriac Christianity:Some Recent Publications", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.50, No.2(1996).pp.159-177.
26. Cranz, E. F., "De Civitate Dei, xv,2, and Augustine's Idea of the Christian Society", Speculm, vol.25, No.2(Apr.,1950).pp.215-225.
27. Eisenstadt, S.N., "Religious Organizations and Political Process in Centralized Empires", The Journal of Asian Studies, Vol.21, No.3(May,1962).pp.271-294.
28. Frantz, A., "From Paganism to Christianity in the Temples of Athens", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, xix(1965).pp.185-206.
29. Frantz, A. with contribution by Homer A.Thompson and John Travlos, "Late Antiquity: A.D.267-700", The Athenian Agora, Vol.24, Late Antiquity:267-700(1998).pp.iii-156.
30. Frazee, C.A., "Late Roman and Byzantine Legislation on the Monastic Life from the Fourth to the Eighth Centuries", Church History, Vol.51, No.3(Sep.,1982).pp.263-279.
31. Frend, W.H.C., "The Failure of the Persecutions in the Roman Empire", Past and Present, No.16(Nov.,1959).pp.10-30.
32. Frend, W.H.C., "The Monks and the Survival of the East Roman Empire in the Fifth Century", Past and Present, No.54(Feb.,1972).pp.3-24.
33. Garsoian, N. G., "Byzantine Heresy. A Reinterpretation", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.25(1971).pp.85-113.
34. Geanakoplos, D. J., "Church and State in the Byzantine Empire:A Reconsideration of the Problem of Caesaropapism", Church History, vol.34, No.4(Dec.,1965).pp.381-403.
35.Geanakoplos, Deno J., "Edward Gibbon and Byzantine Ecclesiastical History", Church History, Vol.35, No.2(Jun.,1966).pp.170-185.
36. Ghosh, P., "Gibbon's Dark Ages:Some Remarks on the Genesis of the Decline and Fall", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.73(1983).pp.1-23.
37. Ghosh, P., "Gibbon's First Thoughts:Rome, Christianity and the Essai sur l'Etude de la Litterature 1758-61 ", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.85(1995).pp.148-164.
38. Goffart, W., "Zosimus, The First Historian of Rome's Fall", The American Historical Review, Vol.76, No.2(Apr.,1971).pp.412-441.
39. Gregory, T. E., "The Survival of Paganism in Christian Greece:A Critical Essay", The American Journal of Philology, Vol.107, No.2(Summer,1986).pp.229-242.
40. Griffith, S. H., "Theodore Abu Qurrah's Arabic Tract on the Christian Practice of Venerating Images", Journal of the American Oriental Society, vol.105, No. 1(Jan.-Mar.,1985).pp.53-73.
41.Haldon, J., "Some Remarks on the Background to the Iconoclastic Cintroversy", Byzantinoslavica, xxxviii(1977). pp.161-184.
42. Harl, K.W., "Sacrifice and Pagan Belief in Fifth-and Sixth-Century Byzantium", Past and Present,No.128(Aug.,1990).pp.7-27.
43. Heckscher, W.S., "Relics of Pagan Antiquity in Midiaeval Settings", Journal of the Warburg Institute, Vol.1, No.3(Jan.,1938).pp.204-220.
44. Herzfeld, M., "Icons and Identity:Religious Orthodoxy and Social Practice in Rural Crete", Anthropological Quarterly, Vol.63, No.3(Jul.,1990).pp.109-121.
45. Hood, S., "Isles of Refuge in the Early Byzantine Period", Ann. Brit. School Athens, xv(1970).pp.37-45.
46. James, L., "Pray not to fall into Temptation and Be on Your Guard ":Pagan Statues in Christian Constantinople, Gesta, vol.35, No.1(1996).pp.12-20.
47. Jordan, D. P., Gibbon's "Age of Constantine" and the Fall of Roman, History and Theory, Vol.8, No.1(1969).pp.71-96.
48. Kazhdan, A., "State, Feudal, and Private Economy in Byzantium", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.47(1993).pp.83-100.
49. Kenna, M.E., "Icons in Theory and Practice:An Orthodox Christian Example", History of Religions, vol.24, No.4(May,1985).pp.345-368.
50. Kirwan, L.P., "Christianity and the Kura'an", The Journal of Egyptian Archaeology, vol.20, No.3/4(Nov.,1934).pp.201-203.
51. Kitzinger, E., "Byzantium in the Seventh Century:Report on a Dumbarton Oaks Symposium", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.1.3(1959).pp.271-273.
52. Kitzinger, E., "The Cult of Images in the Period before Iconoclasm", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, viii(1954). pp.85-150.
53. Kitzinger, E., "A Survey of the Early Christian Town of Stobi", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol. 3(1946).pp.81-162.
54. Knowles, D., "Church and State in Christian History", Journal of Contemporary History, Vol. 2, No.4, Church and Politics(Oct.,1967).pp.3-15.
55. Koyzis, D.T., "Imaging God and His Kingdom:Eastern Orthodoxy's Iconic Political Ethic", The Review of Politics, vol.55, No.2(Spring,1993).pp.267-289.
56. Loughery, J., "Approaches to the Sacred", The Hudson Review, Vol.50, No.2(Summer, 1997).pp.291-297.
57. Maas, M., "Roman History and Christian Ideology in Justinianic Reform Legislation", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.40(1986).pp.17-31.
58. MacCormack, S., "Roma, Constantinopolis, the Emperor and his Genius", Classical Quart., xxv(1975).pp.149-150.
59. MacCormack, S., "Sin, Citizenship, and the Salvation of Souls:The Impact of Christian Poriorities on Late-Roman and Post-Roman Society", Comparative-Studies in Society and History, vol.39, No.4(Oct.,1997).pp.644-673.
60. Maguire, H., "Magic and Money in the Early Middle Ages", Speculum, Vol.72, No.4(Oct., 1997).pp.1037-1054.
61. Maier, H.O., "Clement of Alexandria and the Care of the Self, Journal of the American Academy of Religion, Vol.62, No.3(Autumn,1994).pp.719-745.
62. Mayer, W., "Patronage, Pastoral Care and the Role of the Bishop at Antioch", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.55, No.1(2001).pp.58-70.
63. Meyendorff, J., "Christian Marriage in Byzantium:The Canonical and Liturgical Tradition", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.44(1990).pp.99-107.
64. Meyendorff, J., "Justinian and Eastern Christendom:Report on the Dumbarton Oak Symposium of 1967", Dumbarton Oak Papers, Vol.22(1968).pp.227-228.
65. Meyendorff, J., "Justinian, the Empire and Church", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.22(1968).pp.43-60.
66. Mohrmann, C., "Linguistic Problems in the Early Christian Church", Figiliae Christianae, Vol.11, No.1 (Mar.,1957).pp.11-36.
67. Mullet. M.E., "Byzantium:A Friendly Society?", Past and Present, No.118(Feb., 1988).pp.3-24.
68. Nelson, J., "Symbols in Context", Studies in Church History, xiii(1976). pp.98-99.
69. Nicholson, G., "Constantine's Vision of the Cross", Vigiliae Christianae, Vol.54, No.3(2000).pp.309-323.
70. Olmstead, A.T., "The Mid-Third Century of the Christian Era.Ⅱ", Classical Philology, vol.37, No.4(Oct.,1942).pp.398-420.
71. Ostrogorsky, G., "Observations on the Aristocracy in Byzantium", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.25(1971).pp.1-32.
72. Ostrogorsky, G., "Relations between Church and State in Byzantium", Annales de l'institut Kondakov,Ⅳ(1931).121ff.
73. Ostrogorsky, G., "The Byzantine Empire in the World of the Seven Century", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.13(1959).pp.1-21.
74. Parkers, J., "The Bible, the World, and the Trinity", Journal of Bible and Religion, Vol.33, No.1 (Jan.,1965).pp.5-16.
75. Poulik, J., "The Origins of Christianity in Slavonic Countries North of the Middle Daube Basin", World Archaeology, Vol.10, No.2, Archaeology and Religion (Oct.,1978).pp.158-171.
76. Saradi-Mendelovici, H., "Christian Attitudes toward Pagan Monuments in Late Antiquity and Their Legacy in Later Byzantine Centuries", Dumbarton Oaks Papers,vol.44(1990).pp.47-61.
77. Schramm, P.E., "Sacral Kingship and Charisma(Review)", Comparative Studies in Society and History, Vol.5, No.3(Apr.,1963).pp.357-360.
78. Sevcenko, I., "The Search for the Past in Byzantium around the Year 800", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol.46, Homo Byzantinus:Papers in Honor of Alexander Kazhdan(1992).pp.279-293.
79. Starr, J., "An Eastern Christian Sect:The Athinganoi", The Havard Theological Review, vol.29, No.2(Apr.,1936).pp.93-106.
80. Stertz, S.A., "Themistius:A Hellenic Philosopher-Statesman in the Christian Roman Empire", The Classical Journal, vol.71, No.4(Apr.-May,1976).pp.349-358.
81. Taft, R. F., "Women at Church in Byzantium:Where, When-and Why?", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.52(1998).pp.27-87.
82. Talbot, A.-M., "An Introduction to Byzantine Monasticism", Illinois Classical Studies 12(1987).pp.229-241.
83. Talbot, A.-M., "Pilgrimage to Healing Shrines:The Evidence of Miracle Accounts", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, Vol.56(2002).pp.153-173.
84. Watts, E., "Justinian, Malalas, and the end of Athenian Philosophical Teaching in A.D.529", The Journal of Roman Studies, Vol.94(2004).pp.168-182.
85. Weitzmann, K., "The Late Roman World", The Metropolitan Museum of Art Bulletin, New Series, vol.35, No.2, The Late Roman World(Autumn,1977).pp.2-96.
86. Weitzmann, K., "The Survival of Mythological Representations in Early Christian and Byzantine Art and Their Impact on Christian Iconography", Dumbarton Oaks Papers, vol. 14(1960).pp.43-68.
87. Zeitler, B., "Cross-Cultural Interpretations of Imagery in the Middle Ages", The Art Bulletin, vol.76, No.4(Dec.1994).pp.680-694.
1.爱德华·麦克诺尔·伯恩斯和菲利普·李·拉尔夫著、罗经国等译：《世界文明史》第1卷,商务印书馆,1987年版。
2.埃文斯著、茆为彤译：《中世纪的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。
3.奥尔森著、吴瑞诚和徐成德译：《基督教神学思想史》,北京大学出版社,2003年版。
4.奥托·基弗著,姜瑞璋译：《古罗马风化史》,辽宁教育出版社,2000年版。
5.保罗·蒂利希著、尹大贻译：《基督教思想史：从其犹太和希腊发端到存在主义》,东方出版社,2008年版。
6.伯克富著、赵中辉译：《基督教义史》,宗教文化出版社,2000年版。
7.波斯坦主编、朗立华等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》,第一卷,经济科学出版社,2002年版。
8.波斯坦和爱德华·米勒主编、钟和等译：《剑桥欧洲经济史》(第二卷,中世纪的贸易和工业),经济科学出版社,2004年版。
9.布尔加科夫著、徐凤林译：《东正教——社会学说概要》,商务印书馆,2001年版。
10.布鲁斯·雪莱著、刘平译：《基督教会史》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
11.陈志强著：《拜占廷帝国史》,商务印书馆,2003年版。
12.陈志强著：《拜占廷学研究》,人民出版社,2001年版。
13.陈志强著:《独特的拜占廷文明》,中国青年出版社,1999年版。
14.杜兰著：《世界文明史》,东方出版社,1999年版。
15.杜丽燕著：《爱的福音：中世纪基督教人道主义研究》,华夏出版社,2005年版。
16.法兰克·卡尔蒂尼编著、张海虹译：《基督教历史》,广东人民出版社,2006年版。
17.范明生著：《晚期希腊哲学和基督教神学—东西方文化的汇合》,上海人民出版社,1993年版。
18.费尔巴哈著、荣振华译：《基督教的本质》,商务印书馆,1995年版。
19.弗雷泽著、徐育新等译：《金枝》,新世界出版社,2006年版。
20.格雷格·沃尔夫主编、郭小凌等译,《剑桥插图罗马史》,山东画报出版社,2008年版。
21.亨利·皮雷纳著、陈国樑译：《中世纪的城市》,商务印书馆,2007版。
22.吉本著、黄宜思和黄雨石译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,2005年版。
23.吉本著、席代岳译：《罗马帝国衰亡史》(6卷),吉林出版集团有限责任公司,2008年版。
24.克雷维列夫著,王先睿、乐峰译：《宗教史》(上卷),中国社会科学出版社,1984年版。
25.科瓦略夫著、王以铸译,《古代罗马史》,上海书店出版社,2007年版。
26.乐峰著：《东正教史》,中国社会科学出版社,1999年版。
27.厉以宁著：《罗马—拜占庭经济史》(上、下卷),商务印书馆,2006年版。
28.罗伯特·E.勒纳、斯坦迪什·米查姆、爱德华·麦克纳尔·伯恩斯著,王觉非等译：《西方文明史》Ⅰ,中国青年出版社,2003版。
29.罗伯特·福西耶主编、陈志强等泽：《剑桥插图中世纪史(350年——950年)》,山东画报出版社,2006版。
30.罗德尼·斯塔克著、黄建波和高民贵泽：《基督教的兴起——一个社会学家对历史的再思》,上海古籍出版社,2005年版。
31.罗金声著：《东方教会》,上海广学会,1941年版。
32.吕大吉著：《西方宗教学说史》,中国社会科学出版社,1994年版。
33.吕大吉著：《宗教学通论新编》,中国社会科学出版社,2004年版。
34.罗斯托夫采夫著、马雍和厉以宁译：《罗马帝国社会经济史》,商务印书馆,1985年版。
35.玛丽·坎宁安著、李志雨译：《拜占廷的信仰》,北京大学出版社,2005年版。
36.麦克曼勒斯主编、张景龙等译：《牛津基督教史》,贵州人民出版社,1995年版。
37.穆尔著、福建师范大学外语系编译室译：《基督教简史》,商务印书馆,1981年版。
38.帕·阿兰·杜赛利亚著、刘增泉译：《拜占庭帝国与东正教世界》,国立翻译馆,1995年版。
39.乔治·奥斯特洛格尔斯基著、陈志强译：《拜占廷帝国》青海人民出版,2006版。
40.施密特著、王晓丹和赵巍译：《基督教对文明的影响》,北京大学出版社,2004年版。
41.特奥多尔·蒙森著、李稼年译：《罗马史》(第一卷),商务印书馆,1994年版。
42.汤普逊著、耿丹如译：《中世纪经济社会史》(上、下册),商务印书馆,1984年版。
43.田明著：《罗马—拜占廷时代的埃及基督教史研究》,天津人民出版社,2009年版。
44.王美秀等著：《基督教史》,江苏人民出版社,2006年版。
45.王晓朝、李磊主编：《宗教学导论》,首都经济贸易大学出版社,2006年版。
46.王晓朝主编：《信仰与理性——古代基督教教父思想评传》,东方出版社,2001年版。
47.王晓朝著：《基督教与帝国文化》,东方出版社,1997年版。
48.王晓朝著：《教父学研究》,河北大学出版社,2003年版。
49.王晓朝著：《罗马帝国文化转型论》,社会科学文献出版社,2002年版。
50.王亚平著：《修道院的变迁》,东方出版社,1998年版。
51.王亚平著：《基督教神秘主义》,东方出版社,2001年版。
52.沃尔克著、孙善玲等译：《基督教会史》,中国社会科学出版社,1991年版。
53.沃格林著、谢华育译：《希腊化、罗马和早期基督教》,华东师范大学出版社,2007 年版。
54.徐怀启：《古代基督教史》,华东师范大学出版社,1988年版。
55.徐家玲：《拜占庭文明》,人民出版社,2006年版。
56.徐家玲：《早期拜占庭和查士丁尼时代研究》,东北师范大学出版社,1998年版。
57.雅各布·布克哈特著、宋立宏等译：《君士坦丁大帝时代》,上海三联书店,2006版。
58.杨真：《基督教史纲》,三联书店,1979年版。
59.于可主编：《世界三大宗教及其流派》,湖南人民出版社,1988年版。
60.约翰·麦克里兰著、彭淮栋译：《西方政治思想史》,海南出版社,2003年版。
61.约翰·麦克曼勒斯主编、张景龙等译：《牛津基督教史》(插图本),贵州人民出版社,1995年版。
62.张广智著：《西方史学史》,复旦大学出版社,2004年版。
63.张绥著：《基督教会史》,三联书店,1992年版。
64.张绥著：《中世纪“上帝”的文化——中世纪基督教会史》,浙江人民出版社,1987年版。
65.章雪富、石敏敏著：《早期基督教的演变及多元传统》,社会科学文献出版社,2003年版。
66.章雪富著：《基督教的柏拉图主义：亚历山大里亚学派的逻各斯基督论》,上海人民出版社,2001年版。
67.章雪富著：《圣经和希腊主义的双重视野——奥立金其人及神学思想》,中国社会科学技术出版社,2004年版。
68.赵敦华著：《基督教哲学1500年》,人民出版社,1994年版。
69.卓新平、许志伟主编：《基督宗教研究·第一辑》,社会科学文献出版社,1999年版。
70.卓新平著：《世界宗教与宗教学》,社会科学文献出版社,1992年版。
1. 巴巴拉·鲍修女：“早期基督教是如何看末日的”,《中国天主教》,1994年第6期。
2.安庆征：“圣·奥古斯丁基督教神学历史观初探”,《史学月刊》,1988年第2期。
3.包利民：“古典大序的变异：从希腊罗马到基督教政治理念的交替”,《学海》,2001年第6期。
4.柴松霞：“论基督教在罗马复兴法中的作用”,《山西大同大学学报》,2008年第3期。
5.陈丽：“基督教之文化观浅识”,《社会科学论坛(学术研究卷)》,2008年第4期。
6.陈舒：“论罗马帝国皇权强化对基督教发展的影响”,《广州社会主义学院学报》,2007年第1期。
7.谌章明：“论早期与中世纪基督教之异端及其不同之处”,《哈尔滨学院学报》,2007年第8期。
8.陈志强：“地中海世界首次鼠疫研究”,《历史研究》,2008年第1期。
9. 陈志强、马巍：“君士坦丁基督教政策的政治分析”,《南开学报(哲学社会科学版)》, 1999年第6期。
10.陈志强、徐家玲：“试论拜占庭文化在中世纪欧洲和东地中海文化发展中的地位和作用”,《历史教学》,1986年第8期。
11.邓子美：“略论奥古斯丁的基督教法律思想”,《西南民族大学学报》,2008年第7期。
12.杜鹃：“西方文化之源——古希腊传统和基督教思想之观照”,《社科纵横》,2007年第3期。
13.范明生：“柏拉图、新柏拉图主义和基督教、早期基督教神学——东西方文化的汇合”,《上海社会科学院学术季刊》,1985年第2期。
14.高铁军：“奥古斯丁基督史学的先行者”,《世界文化》,2008年第5期。
15.耿亮：“从古典走向中世纪的基督教”,《南京晓庄学院学报》,2001年第3期。
16.龚昊：“前基督教传统与圣像破坏运动”,《湘潭大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2007年第6期。
17.顾准：“基督教、希腊思想和史官文化”,《晋阳学刊》,1981年第4期。
18.郭长刚：“罗马帝国基督教政策探析——兼论基督教文化的本位主义特征”,《齐鲁学刊》,2002年第2期。
19.郭丹彤：“论古代埃及神话对基督神话的影响——关于奥西里斯和基督的比较研究”,《史学理论研究》,2007年第1期。
20.郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世与基督教”,《内蒙古师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2006年第1期。
21.郭苏星：“君士坦丁一世宗教政策评析”,《内蒙古大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2006年第3期。
22.郭云艳：“查士丁尼宗教政策失败原因初探”,《历史教学》,2005年第11期。
23.胡永华：“尼西亚会议的宗教政治”,《江汉论坛》,2005年第10期。
24.计秋枫：“基督教国家”的理念和现实基础,《史学月刊》,2003年第11期。
25.贾东海：“略论基督教的起源、性质及其演变”,《兰州学刊》,1982年第2期。
26.兰奇光：“君士坦丁与基督教”,《西南民族学院学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2003年第1期。
27.兰奇光：“君士坦丁宗教政策动机初探”,《求索》,2002年第3期。
28.兰奇光：“论多神教在君士坦丁宗教政策中的地位变化”,《云梦学刊》,2005年第5期。
29.郎晓玲：“古希腊、罗马文学和哲学中的鬼魂观念与基督教的兴起”,《山东社会科学》,2004年第3期。
30.雷海宗：“基督教的宗派及其性质”,《历史教学》,1957年第1期。
31.李丽：“拜占廷圣像破坏运动的影响”,《北华大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
32.李丽：“试论拜占庭帝国的圣像破坏运动”,《北华大学学报(社会科学版)》,1996年第1期。
33.李慎令：“我国学者对欧洲基督教史的研究”,《世界历史》,2008年第2期。
34.李天祜：“基督教的教阶制度及其主要派别”,《兰州学刊》,1984年第4期。
35.厉永平：“论早期基督教发展的社会道德原因”,《吉林师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2005年第6期。
36.厉永平：“浅论早期基督教世界主义”,《吉林师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,1993年第1期。
37.林中泽：“新约圣经中的奇迹及其历史影响”,《世界历史》,2006年第6期。
38.刘爱兰：“从基督教的产生看古代文明的相互影响和交融”,《中央民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2003年第2期。
39.刘爱兰：从“米兰敕令”看君士坦丁皇帝的基督教政策,《首都师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,2006年第5期。
40.刘爱兰：“从民族宗教到帝国宗教——基督教的产生与发展历程”,《中央民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2002年第1期。
41.刘爱兰：“基督教与西罗马帝国衰亡辨析”,《中央民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2004年第4期。
42.刘辑逸：“试论基督教的生死观”,《中国天主教》,2005年第6期。
43.刘家和：“基督教的起源及其早期历史的演变”,《历史教学》,1959年第12期。
44.刘建军：“欧洲中世纪基督教神学文化形成的原因”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2000年第1期。
45.刘林海：“早期基督教的命运”,《河北学刊》,2008年第2期。
46.刘文明：“基督教对罗马帝国婚姻立法的影响”,《株洲工学院学报》,2001年第6期。
47.刘文明：“早期基督教禁欲主义的兴起及对女性的影响”,《历史教学》,2000年第5期。
48.刘彦生：“古希腊罗马哲学的内化发展与基督教信仰”,《河北学刊》,1995年第6期。
49.毛丽娅：“论基督教对中世纪早期西欧文化的影响”,《四川师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,2000年第2期。
50.毛丽娅：“试论基督教在西欧从古代向中世纪过渡时期的历史作用”,《宗教学研究》,1999年第4期。
51.彭琦：“中西政教关系史比较”,《北京社会科学》,1997年第2期。
52.彭小瑜：“教会史和基督教历史观”,《史学理论研究》,2006年第1期。
53.彭小瑜：“教会法与基督教之爱”,《北大法律评论》,2001年第4卷第一辑。
54.阮祖隆：“拜占廷前期和后期的基督教壁画艺术”,《美苑》,2006年第4期。
55.史亚民：“基督教的产生及其早期的发展和演变”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1980年第3期。
56.石玉瑶：“试论基督教在希腊罗马地区胜利传播的历史条件”,《华中师范大学研究生学报》,2005年第2期。
57.司马英：“对原始基督教的认识与评价”,,《云南师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1980年第5期。
58.孙向晨：“基督教的政治化理解——近代西方政治哲学解读基督教的一种基本思路”,《学术月刊》,2007年第7期。
59.谭捍卫：“基督教禁欲观论略”,《宗教学研究》,1995年第4期。
60.谭建华：“《民法大全》与基督教影响的扩大”,《历史教学》,2003年第9期。
61.田明：“论古代埃及基督教的变迁”,《内蒙古民族大学学报》,2006年第4期。
62.田明：“试论基督教修道制度的起因”,《西南大学学报》(社会科学版),2007年第5期。
63.王军：“中世纪西欧政教之争原因简论”,《北方论丛》,2005年第4期。
64.王晓朝：“论基督教的本土化”,《学术季刊》,1998年第2期。
65.王晓朝：“希腊化”与“基督化”的世纪之争,《浙江社会科学》,1997年第3期。
66.王晓朝：“宗教”如何“解构”“哲学”——论古代基督教对希腊哲学的“接纳”及其后果,《华南师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
67.王亚平：“论基督教从罗马帝国至中世纪的延续”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1992年第6期。
68.王亚平：“浅析西欧中世纪的宗教冲突与对话”,《历史教学(高校版)》,2007年第10期。
69.武鹏：“拜占廷皇帝朱利安宗教政策的经济社会原因分析”,《历史教学》,2005年第6期。
70.吴舒屏：“试析东正教的遁世主义修道理念在拜占廷时期的发展”,《世界宗教研究》,2002年第1期。
71.夏洞奇：“地上之国总是无常”：奥古斯丁论“罗马帝国”,《历史研究》,2007年第6期。
72.修海涛：“对普林尼和图拉真有关基督教问题通信的研究”,《世界历史》,1986年第9期。
73.徐宏英：“浅析罗马帝国末期基督教国教地位的确立”,《青岛大学师范学院学报》,2004年第1期。
74.徐宏英：“浅析罗马帝国末期西方古典文化的衰落”,《青岛大学师范学院学报》,2006年第2期。
75.徐家玲：“拜占庭的历史分期与早期拜占庭”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1999年第6期。
76.徐家玲：“论早期拜占庭的宗教争论”,《史学集刊》,2000年第3期。
77.徐家玲：“民族、宗教与中世纪东欧政治”,《河南大学学报(社会科学版)》,2002年第3期。
78.徐家玲：“早期拜占廷的政教关系和查士丁尼的宗教政策”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
79.许列民、何光沪：“基督教《圣经》的苦修主义”,《学海》,2005年第2期。
80.杨大春：“基督教在早期罗马帝国和晚清中国的传教方式比较”,《四川师范大学学报(社会科学版)》,2001年第3期。
81.杨共乐：“早期罗马宗教传统的特点”,《河北学刊》,2008年第2期。
82.杨巨平：“公元前希印文化关系初探”,《南亚研究》,1993年第3期。
83.姚剑文：“基督教的兴起与欧洲的政治发展”,《经济与社会发展》,2005年第9期。
84.以勒：“初期教会的大公会议”,《天风》,2007年第20期。
85.以勒：“中世纪时期的大公会议”,《天风》,2008年第6期。
86.余建华：“早期犹太文明与希腊、罗马文明的交融碰撞”,《同济大学学报(社会科学版)》,1998年第4期。
87.于可：“试论原始基督教的政治思想”,《世界历史》,1981年第6期。
88.苑一博：“圣像与圣像破坏运动”,《历史教学问题》,2004年第3期。
89.苑一博：“试论基督教的自我更新”,《内蒙古大学学报(人文社会科学版)》,2000年第1期。
90.张宏：“略论基督教对古典罗马文化的继承”,《湘潮(下半月)(理论)》,2007年第11期。
91.张俊：“古代基督教禁欲主义的诸种二元论根源”,《宗教学研究》,2005年第3期。
92.赵复兴：“古代基督教对欧洲政治文化的双刃剑影响”,《国家图书馆学刊》,1999年第1期。
93.赵林：“论基督教与犹太教的文化差异”,《宗教学研究》,1997年第2期。
94.赵林：“希腊神学思想与基督教的起源”,《学习与探索》,1993年第1期。
95.周剑：“欧洲中世纪早期的基督教文化”,《内蒙古民族大学学报(社会科学版)》,2007年第1期。
96.朱寰：“略论中古时代的君权与教权”,《东北师大学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1993年第6期。
97.朱锡强：“关于早期基督教”,《徐州师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,1980年第4期。
98.朱锡强：“试论欧洲中世纪早期基督教的历史作用”,《徐州师范大学学报(哲学社会科学版)》,]982年第1期。
1. Ringrose, K.M., Saints, Holy Men and Byzantine Society,726 to 843, Rutgers University,The State University of New Jersey, the Paper of Ph.D.,1976.
2. Trombley, F.R., The Survival of Paganism in the Byzantine Empire during the Pre-iconoclastic Period (540-727), University of California, the Paper of Ph.D.,1981.
1.郭苏星：《君士坦丁一世与早期基督教》,内蒙古大学2005年硕士论文,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库。
2.谭建华：《(民法大全)反映下的拜占廷社会》,南开大学2003年博士论文。
3.吴舒屏：《东正教对拜占廷人精神气质的影响》,南开大学2003年博士论文。
4.张昊：《拜占廷帝国政教关系特征初探》,东北师范大学2002年硕士论文,中国优秀硕士学位论文全文数据库。
5.郑玮：《雅典的基督教化(公元267-582年)》,南开大学2004年博士论文。